<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8394143930868069381</id><updated>2011-07-30T22:43:52.531-07:00</updated><category term='National Identity'/><category term='National Tradition (Googlegroups.com)'/><title type='text'>HRVATUM 94</title><subtitle type='html'>Čovjek je to i bez tijela, ali ne i bez svijesti; nacija isto tako. Država je tijelo nacije. Svrha puka je u sili i nasilju; vrijednost jednog običnog pripadnika naroda leži izključivo u materijalnoj koristivosti, ne u pouzdanosti. Nacija je iznad toga i kao takva ona njeguje trajne vrijednosti u koje se može pouzdati. Emisar nacije se spustio među hrvatski puk, kako bi imao priliku utjecati na taj puk i dignuti ga na razinu dostojanstva jedne nacije. Posjetite: www.hrvat.name (na engleskom).</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>HRVATUM 94</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07499305723046082138</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>15</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8394143930868069381.post-1820469381045594787</id><published>2010-03-24T05:24:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-03-24T05:27:58.421-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='National Identity'/><title type='text'>UGLY</title><content type='html'>Go to www.hrvat.name/ugly&lt;br /&gt;There is complete article&lt;br /&gt;The article has 2 parts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;IGNORANCE AND EGO = ARROGANCE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If one thinks of Australia or any "civilized" (colonized) country in the world, where in a racially mixed society the National is, for whatever reason, either laying low or is non-existent and, on the other hand, the Tribal is still alive and kicking, but suppressed by the Civil (as a surrogate for the National), then scenes similar to that might seen in abundance. And they are here every day, but are suppressed too. On Monday, 22 March 2010, Chanel 7 broke the pattern of silence and now is to await the hell to break loose, because they have reported something that is true, but too ugly all the same. I am sure that our TV is itching to report something beautiful from that corner of the world, but they are simply unlucky. They mentioned the racial background of the "unfortunate boys" ... and that is that, that some will not like. But all the same, it is right that the medal comes to those who earn them.&lt;br /&gt;Two boys, as Seven News at 6 reports on Monday, 22 March 2010, one about 17 years old and the other was very young, about 12 to 14 (just learner, presumably, with the "L" plate lost somewhere on the way to the scene), attacked an old man (65) in Nollamara, a very sick man dying of cancer, who have only six months left. They robbed the man not only of his valet, but of his trousers as well; it would take them too long to extract the valet, and they did not have time. In a civil society like ours everybody seems to be too busy. Who knows, robberies these days are usual events that one wonders if they part of a contract; such a hurry ... Where did you learn your trade, boys? It is a bit off, because the sick man has no time for such jokes; and it is even more so, if we know that we are not allowed to defend ourselves from those who tend not understand us, either on cultural grounds, racial, humanitarian ... If we fail to give them two dollars (now has risen to five dollars, as everything else did), then we are to expect to be called "racists", which they will not forget to give you a lesson about "your attitude".&lt;br /&gt;We shall refrain from commenting any deeper than that, but instead will link you with the sites where you can find more on the subject; it is not the individual's that much who has not neither developed any feeling nor gained any knowledge, responsible for the rebellious attitude that has formed in him or her. If an individual has not had a chance to come in contact with others that are true carriers of the National, then that individual is not able to have any sort of attitude towards it; and the Tribal on the other hand has escaped them. As the National becomes through the process of transmutation of the Tribal, it is unreasonable even to think that the Australian aborigines would have a chance to adopt a proper attitude towards the National ... let alone towards the Civil, as a surrogate for the National, which is below the expectation of Man, a state to which every human being worth a right attitude aspires.&lt;br /&gt; As we know, the intelligence is treacherous even with good intentions, and knowledge comes to human being only in the right conditions; when on drugs, it comes very late in the life, after the drugs are stopped being used. Bearing in mind the whole situation it is not surprising that what we are witnessing these days; more so, because it is not likely to hit the court since the "offenders are too young" (and the rebellion is too deep-rooted). One wonders what Centrelink would have to say about their "customers"; even if they declare their earnings to Centrelink.&lt;br /&gt;Anyway, here is the link where you can read more about the National:&lt;br /&gt;www.hrvat.name/uran&lt;br /&gt;or www.hrvat.name/nation, &lt;br /&gt;or www.hrvat.name/pensioner, &lt;br /&gt;or www.hrvat.name.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This last is an index page where you have a choice of many articles.&lt;br /&gt;Even though we take it with a smile, we are far from laughing about the cause of the incident. Incident may cause us laugh as a sad joke, but the cause of it is much more worrying to us who are looking at the whole life of our society from much different angle. It is clear to us that the people who are in charge for our wellbeing know little or nothing about the vital matters that keeps a society alive and healthy; to them is important to get into the power at any and every cost, the attitude that is very dangerous. To say “sorry” after disaster is polite, but it is still an excuse for the crime. They fear deep discussions because those discussions would make them aware of the need to do something about their shortcomings. And one cannot build any reasonable future with leeches and parasites around. It is not the white people, as a different race per se, that the tribal people are rebelling; no, it is the ignorance that the white people display while trying to tame them, and that is what irks them. I know that, because it irks me as well, seeing it in the Centrelink’s attitude towards my person. Sapiens sat. &lt;br /&gt;Thank you for your time; I hope it was worth it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tuesday, 23 March 2010.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The saga continues.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That was yesterday; today it came to my hand The Subiaco Post, March 20, 2010 (Vol 37 No. 12) and the front page is decorated with the picture of an escapee, another 22-year old fun-seeker that brought the Perth’s police and Tactical Response Group (TRG) into action. There was big heading “Swanbourne under siege”. It is the same man that we saw last week on TV Chanel 7, live; looks as the drama continues. The Subiaco Post is a local paper, which has in the past brought to their readers many useful items in a quiet way; those who have eyes will see. Most of the items the too insignificant for the main media in Western Australia, which is The West Australian, the only one paper in Western Australia today, owned by Rupert Murdoch. Some thirty years ago, there were few other papers in Perth, like Daily News, Independent, to mention just a few, and those paper had to go in order that the public opinion could be shaped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They, Rupert Murdoch and Co. (short name is “establishment”), did succeed in shaping the public opinion in a way where majority of the people has become apathetic; when the things reach this point, as they have these days, then it is obvious to everyone that the natural forces of cohesion within a society, which are there at work in accordance with the intelligence of an individual that is instilling itself into the bonding material of a society (as love for example), are too weak to have desired effect. Love is transitional in itself, and it is for this power that a transformation of a being or society is possible. It is because of these natural ingredients within that have decisive power to affect either an individual or society to progress to the higher stage of existence, not a decree of any sort can do it; laws based on power will be always subject to violations, but not those based in justice. And these laws that are based on justice come from within. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Real progress of a person or people is based on natural progress of their consciousness, because only then their intelligence can be kept in check; from within and by them, without involving very costly law-enforcement agencies. If the people in power are not able to display the real love (except in a way of a lip-service), the transformation of society will not occur in reality, but just as a farce; neither will tribal individual experience that love to take him to higher state of consciousness, nor will those that have progressed higher to the level of nation at some stage, be able to progress any further, but instead will tend to fall into regression. It is a matter of lie and Truth; love transcends all boundaries, because it originates in Truth, whereas a lie is short-living. It is obvious that the feeling of belonging to each other has gone; and this is only because it is not possible to belong and not to belong at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Centrelink, as the key organization as the cause our plight, is having a special agenda of establishment, as Rupert Murdoch and the rest of that company. Therefore, the whole of the business has to be reorganized and all plundered assets returned to their rightful owners, to the nation and to the individuals. Those of personal kind are the moneys that Centrelink misappropriated from their “customers”, and must be returned immediately; like the portion of pension payments of falsely accused pensioners, enforced without a court decision (as, for example, from the customer CRN 603-026-910H and many other individuals). After that reorganization of the whole society is necessary and all assets that in the past have been sold out to private hands have to be nationalized; railways and all that was national, Commonwealth Bank and other national enterprises, like post and telephone, for example, must find their way back to our nation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the initial steps in that direction are made, then people will see that the Truth is at work and that politicians mean business; and people will regain national posture and the spirit of the National will start to work from within. When this happen, politicians will see how easy is to govern the country, because everybody will be involved in the governing of themselves; this is the point of natural forces from within will transform our society to the higher level of conscience and give it the power of keeping its own intelligence in check. This is not an option; since there is no alternative solution for our society, this is an imperative. If the politicians of today misinterpret these words, or bid for more time, the situation will worsen and vermin will grow out of control, causing them to take unnecessarily much harsher measures as it usually happens. Europe was in the same agony, which compelled her to terrible actions 80 -100 ago. Europe is an old civilization that is experiencing the same dilemma more than once in its lifetime; in early years of the twentieth century it has to make a drastic clean-up of vermin that was there taking a firm grip on its body since the French revolution. Germans and French where arch enemies for centuries, but when Hitler visited France, to rectify that shameful “agreement” signed after conclusion of the First War, he was well received by the population of Paris, as the film footage shows us; not as a German who invaded France, because they hated Germans, but as a liberator and a deliverer, who promised to clean up the Europe of all vermin and undesirables, regardless of their religious or political convictions or background. There are authentic paintings of the faces of those who took over the nation in France, made by great artists; one is invited to study those paintings and see what the vermin looks like. It is frightening experience to look at any of those creatures; just plain low-life and retards. If we consider the sophistication of the make-up industry of today, however, one wonders if there is any real difference in power holders of today from those who usurped power in France at the close of eighteenth century; today they use persuasion technique, lies, and at those times they used the evil power.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just look at the Europe now, once again, and se how she struggles to survive as non-national entity; it is anything but good. And the rest is none the better. Europe has still that national spirit within, as any other living creature has it. Australia has it too, and that is the same spirit that has mutated from the tribal spirit in a normal and natural way. It is that spirit that unites the tribal and national, and all in between in an everlasting hope of peaceful coexistence. Many are trying to kill the spirit, because under long periods of drug and/or alcohol abuse, they have alienated themselves from their ovr aspirations and hope to ever attain their own Self.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now we shall see something that would puzzle even some greatest of the artists; we could just look at the personages around the guillotine and will emerge the picture of today. Yesterday, as it was reported on TV, Perth was hit by a hail storm of such a magnitude that has no precedence in history. The damage done by ice (some bigger than a man’s fist) and flooding runs into hundreds of millions of dollars. It was simply unbelievable; but even more so is this that follows. Since, the water was quickly filling all low grounds, some people have taken their cars from garages and parked them on the streets; in the underground garage their cars would become useless, and they needed to collect their kids from school etc. But, when they came to their cars, in between two terrible storms, the infringement notice was on their cars. Those poor people did not know if they should laugh or cry; but in their eyes it must be a total moron who, in times of national distress, has time to go around sticking the infringement notices on the cars. Everyone knows that public servants and parking inspectors etc. are people that are connected with the establishment; unless they are not total morons, they would have reached at least “second degree”, and the higher rang on Masonic ladder one has the more cushy position he or she occupies. In the case of that parking inspector, one really does wonder where Australia is heading. As for Centrelink, it is very depressing place even from the outside; from inside is really indescribable. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Think about. &lt;br /&gt;24/3/2010.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8394143930868069381-1820469381045594787?l=hrvatum94.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/feeds/1820469381045594787/comments/default' title='Objavi komentare'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2010/03/ugly.html#comment-form' title='0 komentara'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/1820469381045594787'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/1820469381045594787'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2010/03/ugly.html' title='UGLY'/><author><name>HRVATUM 94</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07499305723046082138</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8394143930868069381.post-8131366468877596944</id><published>2010-03-23T10:08:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-03-23T10:10:38.613-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='National Identity'/><title type='text'>UGLINESS</title><content type='html'>IGNORANCE AND EGO = ARROGANCE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From:  www.hrvat.name/ugliness&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If one thinks of Australia or any "civilized" (colonized) country in the world, where in a racially mixed society the National is, for whatever reason, either laying low or is non-existent and, on the other hand, the Tribal is still alive and kicking, but suppressed by the Civil (as a surrogate for the National), then scenes similar to that might seen in abundance. And they are here every day, but are suppressed too. On Monday, 22 March 2010, Chanel 7 broke the pattern of silence and now is to await the hell to break loose, because they have reported something that is true, but too ugly all the same. I am sure that our TV is itching to report something beautiful from that corner of the world, but they are simply unlucky. They mentioned the racial background of the "unfortunate boys" ... and that is that, that some will not like. But all the same, it is right that the medal comes to those who earn them.&lt;br /&gt;Two boys, as Seven News at 6 reports on Monday, 22 March 2010, one about 17 years old and the other was very young, about 12 to 14 (just learner, presumably, with the "L" plate lost somewhere on the way to the scene), attacked an old man (65) in Nollamara, a very sick man dying of cancer, who have only six months left. They robbed the man not only of his valet, but of his trousers as well; it would take them too long to extract the valet, and they did not have time. In a civil society like ours everybody seems to be too busy. Who knows, robberies these days are usual events that one wonders if they part of a contract; such a hurry ... Where did you learn your trade, boys? It is a bit off, because the sick man has no time for such jokes; and it is even more so, if we know that we are not allowed to defend ourselves from those who tend not understand us, either on cultural grounds, racial, humanitarian ... If we fail to give them two dollars (now has risen to five dollars, as everything else did), then we are to expect to be called "racists", which they will not forget to give you a lesson about "your attitude".&lt;br /&gt;We shall refrain from commenting any deeper than that, but instead will link you with the sites where you can find more on the subject; it is not the individual's that much who has not neither developed any feeling nor gained any knowledge, responsible for the rebellious attitude that has formed in him or her. If an individual has not had a chance to come in contact with others that are true carriers of the National, then that individual is not able to have any sort of attitude towards it; and the Tribal on the other hand has escaped them. As the National becomes through the process of transmutation of the Tribal, it is unreasonable even to think that the Australian aborigines would have a chance to adopt a proper attitude towards the National ... let alone towards the Civil, as a surrogate for the National, which is below the expectation of Man, a state to which every human being worth a right attitude aspires.&lt;br /&gt; As we know, the intelligence is treacherous even with good intentions, and knowledge comes to human being only in the right conditions; when on drugs, it comes very late in the life, after the drugs are stopped being used. Bearing in mind the whole situation it is not surprising that what we are witnessing these days; more so, because it is not likely to hit the court since the "offenders are too young" (and the rebellion is too deep-rooted). One wonders what Centrelink would have to say about their "customers"; even if they declare their earnings to Centrelink.&lt;br /&gt;Anyway, here is the link where you can read more about the National:&lt;br /&gt;www.hrvat.name/uran&lt;br /&gt;or www.hrvat.name/nation, &lt;br /&gt;or www.hrvat.name/pensioner, &lt;br /&gt;or www.hrvat.name.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This last is an index page where you have a choice of many articles.&lt;br /&gt;Even though we take it with a smile, we are far from laughing about the cause of the incident. Incident may cause us laugh as a sad joke, but the cause of it is much more worrying to us who are looking at the whole life of our society from much different angle. It is clear to us that the people who are in charge for our wellbeing know little or nothing about the vital matters that keeps a society alive and healthy; to them is important to get into the power at any and every cost, the attitude that is very dangerous. To say “sorry” after disaster is polite, but it is still an excuse for the crime. They fear deep discussions because those discussions would make them to do something about their shortcomings. And one cannot build any reasonable future with leeches and parasites around. It is not the white people, as a different race per se, that the tribal people are rebelling; no, it is the ignorance that the white people display while trying to tame them, and that is what irks them. I know that, because it irks me as well, seeing it in the Centrelink’s attitude towards my person. Sapiens sat. &lt;br /&gt;Thank you for your time; I hope it was worth it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tuesday, 23 March 2010.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8394143930868069381-8131366468877596944?l=hrvatum94.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/feeds/8131366468877596944/comments/default' title='Objavi komentare'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2010/03/ugliness.html#comment-form' title='0 komentara'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/8131366468877596944'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/8131366468877596944'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2010/03/ugliness.html' title='UGLINESS'/><author><name>HRVATUM 94</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07499305723046082138</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8394143930868069381.post-18768690177140514</id><published>2010-03-22T05:35:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2010-03-22T07:15:28.959-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='National Identity'/><title type='text'>URAN</title><content type='html'>URAN – Journey into the Unconscious&lt;br /&gt;By: The Ancient One, Herald of URAN&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From: www.hrvat.name/uran&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;After He created Earth and all the life on the planet in seven different stages and, after endowing His creation with life, He took a long rest; He dreamt a powerful dream about the perfection of His creation. Everything done is in accordance with the purpose of Nature, He dreamt, but how can he be sure that if shall always be in accordance with His will; since He just created the time and space, the nature off all things is to be in balance with its environment. Thus, everything was perfect in His creation, because everything had its reason d’être that is, everything has its purpose of life, except a human, of whom he thought should be able to come to Him and receive the Truth. Thus, He returned to His creation and imbued a human with the mystery of another element that will help a human to its enlightenment thus transforming it into Man. Thus, with throwing the “super ego” of the “light bearer”, the Lucifer as the religions know him, as the controlling agent into the creation pan, He established Man, nation and law in Church of Man through His angel Arvath, the only church on Earth for humans. Other churches sprang from Man's desire to please Him and to find again His law that got lost while fighting with odds of everyday’s life. To this day is, therefore, not clear to which deity that day is to be attributed. The psychology of a human being differs greatly from the psychology of other species, as it differs from psychology of Man; or (unknown) God, proving that Man and human are not the same, as is the case with other species and things in life. Thus we have a being in more than one reality at the same time that is composed of: its physical, spiritual and mental body through the spheres of the Conscious and of the Unconscious. Thus, since these spheres are often trespassed in a desperate search of human for his own Self, for Man (and God) the human is destined to err in solving the mystery of his origin in Truth.&lt;br /&gt;The material above, as well as the material that follows, may strike the reader as truthful. So, if the reader is ready for the Truth, then he or she might recognize the Truth it; otherwise, there is still time and the next issue is coming. If the readers finds the material to be somewhat difficult to  Have a good read! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;-- The Team.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Article I.:  Word or two on Word, as directive&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Word, containing secret and solvency of the mysteries of life ...  that particular word, HU, URAN has left with our ancestors; and since in the course of time that word, HU, underwent the process of separation and thus became unclear, the people of this planet got confused and, consequently, they have lost the contact with URAN and the Truth. Today, the Word is void of the spiritual power in its expression; thus, retain¬ing only its physical expression, by relying on intellect alone that eternally creates new truths and, thus, void of the original Truth, this Word is practically powerless; today, this Word, of which the name (HU), has long been forgotten, is like an icon that reminds us of ancient Truth, but it cannot bring it closer to us. Meanwhile, many churches sprang as result of the people’s desperate trials (and errors) to find URAN's Truth through the remaining, physical part of the Word; the effort of which URAN is aware and appreciative and, therefore, intends to preserve those efforts. Therefore, it is to expect that very few, if any, will be able to understand this writings; added to it that the writer is making every effort to preserve the secrecy of the Truth (which is revealed only to the chosen ones), it is clear that the wrath of the public, that faceless ego, is unavoidable. &lt;br /&gt;However, in order to bring necessary balance to our planet we need to endeavor in reestablishing the original Truth upon this planet, once again, despite and among those monumental failures. URAN's intention is to rebalance this planet Earth only; URAN has no intention to interfere with the experiments of His son, the Man. As everyone knows, one learns from his own mistakes and failures. URAN is well aware that the hope is the only that is left to desperate folks, which is in the absence of the Truth doomed; therefore, URAN's aim is not to destroy the hope of the people by destroying their churches, but rather deems the cooperation of religions as vital to salvation. &lt;br /&gt;In the beginning was the word, a perfect one; but how could Man or even God know what was created if the creation would have not been put to test. For the sake of knowing that, what was already known, but was out of reach of intelligent thought and the rational mind of Man, the fallen angel, the creation of the word has enter the expression of silence; the Truth has been silenced, it went underground. Thus, many calls were made to wake up the Truth; many religions sprang up to honor the Truth. But, all this efforts seemed in vain, and thus degradation of Man, as a higher state of a human being, was inevitable; since Man and Truth are inseparable from each other in the unity of God, the fall of the Truth is in effect the fall of Man and vice versa. Man of today has been reduced to a mere human being and as result he has lost his sovereignty, which we try to restore. As everyone can realize from consequent reading, without restoration of Man to His throne as a sovereign, a human being has lost its purpose of life, as the one whose purpose of life is to serve his master and through his service to become one with his master. Without Man, a human being is destined to perish; a human can only survive by progressing, that is, by becoming as his master is, the Man. Human being is doomed to extinction when his God is dethroned; his world becomes too competitive for his intelligence alone to be able to cope with the demands of life, without the wisdom contained in eternal and original Truth that is brought down by Man (God, or The Ancient One). Without Man, a human being will fall prey to his own weaknesses, one of which is greed, because it (or he/he if you feel offended) has no one to guide it to moderation, thus, a human being is destined to devour … until it (or he/she) is finally devoured. &lt;br /&gt;Thus, the lower stratum of the animal kingdom has more chance of surviving than the higher; this is because the intelligence of any being and every cell is, as a separate entity, attached to the living being or cell in a parasitic way, thus causing the being or cell, that is subordinate to it, to act in the interest of the intelligence, not in the interest of the living being or the cell; the being is lolled into thinking that its actions are in its interest. Together, the living being or the cell and its intelligence, they are proportionally so balanced that they make a perfect match in living environment they inhabit; intelligence of a stone is, thus, no match to intelligence of a tree or any other species, for there is no need for it, since to subjugate a stone is needed only that much. Since this intelligence of a stone is also on the low level of working capacity, it sticks to it as to its natural habitat. With the tree, for example, the working capacity of its intelligence must be different and of higher degree; when the disparity in balance occurs, intelligence of the tree stops supplying vital life sustaining data to the tree, and soon the tree starts to die. And the same principle goes through all species of life, to the tiniest atom. Intelligence is just utilizing data that the knowledge of being is possessing; without the working of intelligence, all the knowledge is useless, and so is the other way as well; intelligence alone, without the input of the data provided by knowledge, is just hot air, which becomes counterproductive and will eventually alienate itself from the knowledge base. Intelligence can only survive on knowledge, and without it will inevitably die, whereas the knowledge will fall into dormancy until waken by a fresh breeze of intelligence. Knowledge is as a soil and intelligence as a seed.&lt;br /&gt;Intelligence in human beings works in the exactly same way as just described, and it attached itself a human at the very moment of fall of Man; that moment is called “creation”. Thus, Man fell into lap of modernity where, in a lesser form of a human being, like any other species in the realm modern science, is termed as just another species of the “lower kingdoms”, he, Man and former sovereign, is now subjected to the tests imposed on him by his own intelligence that has alienated itself at the moment of fall; it is coming to him as his ego, his second “I”, pretending to be his ultimate Self, and, attached to his battered physical body is leading this fool, former sovereign through its kingdom, which is also known as the “hell”. This here is hell, the realm of intelligence … the kingdoms of Satan and/or Lucifer, which presents an entrapment of God; as Man that “fell” down he is at mercy of the intelligence in its kingdom, the kingdom of the intelligence, not his, so, he is there like fish out of water. At other times He voluntarily comes down to lighten the way for lesser ones; He is, in this situation, as the Mecca of human effort, the master of the intelligence and its realms and commands the life of intelligence, as well as the intelligence itself. I shall emphasize that the intelligence is responsible of building an ego of a person, which is a vital part of personality of a person. It is exactly here and then, that a miracle can occur that intelligence is not able to grasp, but succumbs to the Lord’s command. In situation like this, the intelligence sticks with its master and, by prolonged situation, becomes loyal to Him, like dog, horse or any other tamed animal. However; but, beware, because it can unexpectedly “hit back”, and if the attitude of the master changes, so does the attitude of the intelligence, becoming a treacherous instrument in masters hands, like a snake on his or her breast. &lt;br /&gt;The intelligence means a torture for a human being, so that every human being is making great efforts in trying to escape its grip (since human feels being enslaved by it); so, when, or better if a human being becomes a master of it, the intelligence will try to escape the grip of its master the moment there is a chance. When the intelligence detects that the being it inhabits has become just another moron, which is, therefore, destined to perish, it leaves that being or cell before disaster occurs; like the rats that jump the ship. Then, it is very likely that the person will derange; as they say that when Gods wants to punish someone, He make that person into a lunatic. Every seaman knows: when the rats are jumping ship then you know what is in store for you; that gives you chance to say a prayer. Now, ask yourself: is it this time now ripe for a prayer?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Just for you to see … or not to see, it is up to you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Originally was, but now is, see what you think about it. --Editor]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  This copy is just proofreading copy that comes to you in a good faith for evaluation and correction of grammar and spelling mistakes; take it as if I want to involve you into my life. If it sounds too English to you, and you would like it to be more American and vice versa, just adopt it to your taste. Read through it and comment if you wish; that is, if the Devil wants you to comment. If you think that you are not the right person for the task of evaluating it, please forgive us and regard this copy as a promotional and yourself as a lucky one and do not worry too much about. I know that some things there, in the text, hurt intelligent people, like the bank details, for example. As everything else in life, courtesy sometimes hurts; those sections are there with the purpose of making some even more intelligent; because their own intelligence is telling them that one is never intelligent enough these days. We a lacking courtesy too, these days; so, it has its purpose and may come handy. As one can see, it is not the stupidity that hit the humankind these days, but the intelligence, which is mistakenly understood as the cleverness. &lt;br /&gt;I am entertaining the idea of making this epistle in a printed form, rough as hell; the rougher it is the better will serve its purpose. I intend to print it on ordinary newspaper, and distribute it to letter boxes either through the post and through the delivery companies, or to recruit few activists who would do it for their daily crust; this will be a kind of „promotional copy“, so that those who get accidentally subscribed (ouch, beg you pardon, I mean „actually“, not accidentally; but it does not exclude the notion that those who actually subscribe do it accidentally, though), because the material for subscribers will be printed on good quality paper, as good as their money is, just in case they get disappointed later, to have some use of the material, the paper at least. And also, it will be posted on web too. Opinions are most welcome on that matter. &lt;br /&gt;I was involved in printing in my younger days when your mother, Anne, was my only inspiration and help; I was so energetic and full of enthusiasm that I needed no further help, and could not get it anyway, because nobody, simply nobody understood me then, as there are very few that understand me today, and they usually avoid me. Nor that Anne did understand me either, but because only she loved me at that time of my troublesome life, as an adult who knows that love is everything but bunch of roses (as for kids, they do not understand love, and have to learn the art of discerning them from emotions); therefore she helped me. Today I have not Anne to call upon her for help, and Hanuma is out of question for any of that sort of work; it would make her too miserable, simply because it is out of reach of her possibilities. I used to say to Anne that she is stupid, but this was a calculate move on my part, to make her excel; and she would spill out, without ever knowing it, some real gems that would amaze me and keep me wonder for the rest of the afternoon. Maybe I am exaggerating a bit, by telling that I did it with that intention in mind. &lt;br /&gt;I have placed the material as it came into existence; however, I would like that you read first „Dreams“, and then this article, that follows „Unconscious and the Self“, because it will be easier for you to understand. Both of the mentioned articles are unfinished and are rather just outlines of different aspects of the same subject, but, since I regard you as rather intelligent person, I present them to you; I hope that you will not criticize them too much. These articles are just outlines and explain nothing without further explanation; the aim of this paper is not to teach, just to call potential pupils closer. I would like if someone can make printout copy and send it to Anne; she has done her bit of struggling with the beast at times when I was too weak to come to terms with and thus she is well deserving of the recognition too. She did have really hard time, but I know that the harshness can contribute to the state of person’s happiness, even physical wellbeing, but in the whole plethora of feelings it did not cause her unhappiness; in short, she was happy. &lt;br /&gt;Special Note: The pen name is there to prevent the identity of the writer to be spread around; even though the writer is proud of this stuff, he feels that knowledge of his involvement could bring the confusion and make people wonder too much. And, as we know, for majority of humans the problems start to appear when they start to think; at least they start to be aware of their problems then. After all, the writer just conveys the messages and finds himself in a position of a scribe, not really a creator; a real creator can change things, and the writer, or the editor, would not think that any of them is really qualified for that. &lt;br /&gt;Further, I would really dearly love to make a start of this work in most romantic fashion, which is to print the guts pages on my old (“Gestetner”) duplicating machine, the one on the balcony of my apartment, and just have the cover page printed in the printing shop; then we would collate it by hand, which I would tech you how to do it, because I used to do that kind of thing in my younger days. I would like them then to be taken by myself or the person that I trust and love to the shop or depot for further distribution. And all the way to the most insignificant corners of God's existence (yes, it may not make sense, but never mind; there are not too many things in life that one could boast are clear to him or her). But, to hear the old “Gestetner” to start to squeak and rattle again, that would be a present for me that only God is capable of sending. I know, it is a bit too unreasonable and repelling for many; only an old sentimental fool like me is capable of such hilarious thoughts to roaming through his stupid head. Do not forget to say hello to mother and to the rest of the mob over there. This, first copy, must be made in an extra economical fashion, because all of costs are going to fall onto producer’s shoulder; the following copies may be more extravagant in format (there may be added more in a way of number of pages, and content may look more colourful. I intend to divide the content into the following sections: history, religion, philosophy, social science, law and justice, morality and other subjects that are known or unknown to the common or uncommon people. &lt;br /&gt;Until now, my writings were written in a joking mode; being aware of its potential, I did not want every moron or a walking disaster to understand them, because they did not know anything else but “steal”, “pinch”, “betray”, etc. The humanity as a whole was at its nadir. Today is the same situation; therefore, my aim is not to make a “best¬seller”, which would mean a potential threat for the humanity, by giving the ideas to those lowlife creatures that I always despised so greatly, but to try at least, as much as possible, that this paper reaches those that will put it into good use for betterment of the mankind as a whole. For that to achieve, there will be all sorts of obstacles, to deter those unworthy as much as possible. Therefore, there will be in place a system through which is possible to curb frauds; and that only could be achieved by strict control over the distribution of the original material. &lt;br /&gt;As everyone can see, general populace of today is under a terrible influence of the intelligence, both their own and the one that is induced by media and a life in general; thus, the created ego of the average person will not readily cooperate in this project without having to say a thing or two, since that is how “democracy” works. I cannot allow letting them try to push their dime into my jukebox, simply because I made sure that the slot does not accept their dime. In other words, if these writings are destined to stay in my computer, then so be it. I am not all too worried if anybody reads this or not. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(This was an email to my son when I wrote this article. -Author)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unconscious and the Self&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This here, what you happen to read now, is your page; yours because it is being made for you; it is meant to benefit you, the reader, who, I shall hope, will urge and enable me to make another page of similar kind. It is offered to you in a certain way and style, and now it is entirely up to you how you will take it and what you will do with it; you might understand it perfectly and pretend that you have not understood, and vice versa. What I have for you is in itself very unusual, but unusually familiar though; it is a forgotten story, stored beyond reach of your intelligence and your ego that is, as your other self, attached to it. Simply put, the story is not for your ego and therefore you are not aware of it, and you will not be aware of it as long as you serve your ego, not your divine Self; thus, being hidden in the realm of divine, in Unconscious, your true Self knows it, and the whole universe knows it, but not you, or anyone else that serves his or her ego. &lt;br /&gt;You know the story in its true reality, as you know any other story in the same way, but, its being beyond your consciousness and therefore out of reach of your intellect, you are not aware of it, as is everyone else around you unaware of the true reality, because it is stored in your and everyone else’s unconscious; by a lucky coincidence or a perfect design is that so, because, if you, or anybody else for that matter, would be able to reach it, your ego would, through your intellect, already have a good feast of it by trying to “correct” it and change its settings, thus, after everything falsified and corrupted, a human would not have a slightest chance to become a man. Or, to put it very mildly, your ego that is hidden in the genius of your intellect, being of a restless and perhaps very creative nature, would not be able to resist tempering with it; you see, ego is very selfish that way and does not think of your future. &lt;br /&gt;Being a human being, therefore, comes as blessing to some individuals; the dumber they are, the fewer chances are there that they will be nagged by their intellect; or that the genius in them would wake up. Whereas every living being is connected with the universe through their true Self, through the Unconscious that we call God … not all possess the genius; those who possess it, usually it possess them more than they possess it. Thus, because of circumstances surrounding your person as a human, the story is now unknown to you, and will be as long as you are a mere human being, who is “free” of a master, a man, that would take you under his wing; as the angels do. The story got forgotten and lost, lost in the Unconscious, lost in your heart where it can be found, by Man, and retrieved when the person is ready and worthy of it. It is forgotten by design; it is because the story itself is a test of a sort for a human, showing him that he has not developed enough spiritually, and that he did not pass the test of life; that he did not become a man who would be able to grasp and maintain the creation of life in its originality. &lt;br /&gt;You see, the heart of Man, which a human is lacking, resides in the realm of supreme Self, which is the centre of His aspirations, and the centre of His universe; it is centre of Man and belongs to Unconscious. Intellect though has put itself to the centre of human desires, around which the humans dance, and serve it well. A failure is associated with a betrayal and here we must indicate that to betray someone or something, one must have a firm bond with it in the first place, so firm that the act of betrayal reflects this bond, as ultimately, one, by committing the act of betrayal, is betraying him or her very self; but, because the intellect has imposed itself as the superego, the person is not aware of the treacherous deed that he or she has committed. Therefore, life did not fail humans, since life itself is neither designed by humans nor is designated for the humans; life responds to Man as its master, to God; and to all those creatures on the path to higher realities. Until a human develops into a real man, he cannot lay any claim on life itself, nor can he enjoy the life in all its glory; because, it is not his life. Any human, thanks to his or her intellect, is in fact stealing a peace of existence for himself (or herself), and all this in the guise of borrowing of the needed time to be able become his real Self, the Man, God; in other words, to liberate himself from the state of his own unreality and the life itself that is not his. One possesses or is possessed; but the intellect finds its rationale, the middle of the road approach; therefore, it makes the person think that one either possesses it or does not; or, he or she, is possessed by it, or not, so that the misery can go on into infinity. &lt;br /&gt;Since the life itself does not belong to human, and there is nothing that is loose, but everything is somewhere and belongs to some thing or person, so, it is reasonable to say that the humans belong to life; unlike man, a human is bound to life and without life, or beyond life he does not exist. Whereas Man is creator of life itself (or co-creator of life in a human form), a human, which is devoid of the initial creativity of a creator, is only a mere mold from which the life is enhanced or created. Only as a transformed being into a man, one can ever hope of eternal life; and since the life is designed to serve a real man, and therefore belongs to Man, all that is within the life belongs to the Man. Man is the real sovereign, the supreme ruler of life itself. Life never fails Man; and nothing is impossible for Man, or to man. Trouble is that a human fails to become the Man, either by lack of effort or guidance, that comes from his own heart, from his own Self and thus human fails to become the one that is worthy of life; any life, this timely life is just a test for the eternal one. This guidance from the Self is written in universal mind and stored in the Unconscious; it is, therefore, not a duty of a man to force the knowledge down the human’s throat, but rather everything lies on readiness of a human to be able to take all responsibilities on him that freedom of man requires. &lt;br /&gt;I sincerely hope, it is to no offence to our nicer sex if I mentioned man only in a singular tense; it is for the reason of simplicity only and means both sexes of the mankind, male and female, unless is deliberately indicated otherwise. So, if you think that the life treats you shabbily, then now you know why this is so? See, this knowledge you got for free, and I gave it to you without violating the mystery codices, which forbids me throwing the pearls to swine, but to speak the truth only to those who deserve it. There is no need to keep the written record of the original (Truth), because it (Truth) is not meant to be proclaimed loudly, but, instead, it must be whispered only, so that it can be heard by the right people only; and, logically, it come to those ears only that are close to me, for they will be able to hear the soft voice of the Truth. Truth resides in all creatures of life, since it is the Life itself; but, not all of the living will or is able to recognize it as such. &lt;br /&gt;But, since this knowledge is of a basic nature, regarded as “common sense”, I have dared to speak out; there are too many lacking it, so that even these words may get lost on them. Maybe I was too optimistic at the beginning of this paragraph when I said that “I shall hope …”; we just say so in order to keep the reader’s enthusiasm high, but, even though I believe that my writing is right down to earth, there are many who will not be able to understand; I shall spell the reasons later as I go. Before we go any further with the story, it shall be explained one little thing to the reader, in order to make him to understand the matter; we are aware that an ordinary human depends on his ego, because that is all that he has at this moment, so to satisfy his ego would be a right thing to do at this moment. Later, when his ego is satisfied and becomes less defiant, we shall be able to bring home to our reader the stuff that was always inaccessible to him due to vigilance of his ego that makes his intelligence filter only the information and data that is understandable to it, which is a normal thing to do. &lt;br /&gt;Some readers shall discover and some rediscover this as their page, just in time; they will feel some unknown and uncanny familiarity with it. Some, though, will miss it out altogether. Some might be able to learn enough to enable themselves with easier lifestyle, which will make their lives more pleasant and some will never live their lives, but instead, they will, as usual, only populate the world with their unhappy existence, thus constituting this unhealthy part of the world’s population that many of most noble philanthropists find revoltingly unhealthy for cohabitation of this planet, Earth. It is those unhappy creatures that make the life unbearable for the rest of the mankind; it is those creatures that are the cause of all evil, so to speak and instigate the unrest and upheaval in various parts of the otherwise beautiful world, worthy of noble existence. &lt;br /&gt;It is a real crime that there is a single person drifting aimlessly through this life. Yes, especially when his or her aimless drifting afflicts him or her with so much pain and anguish, which the others cope in the due course as well, especially when there is no need for suffering. When a person claims to be Man, the one that has overcome the human hood, and is enslaved at the same time … what example and incentive that should be to others. With such an action, he becomes a riddle to others and causes the others to try to solve something that cannot be solved. No one afflicts so much suffering to human as they, he or she, do it by themselves, with being unable to pass the life’s test and become Man; Man do not suffer, He enjoys life. Life itself is designed by Man (as God) for Man, to serve Man, together with everything that it brings with itself; humans are meant to be on service to Man as servants to their master, and serve Him well. In doing so, a human being shall find happiness, and those of the humans who excel in their service and loyalty shall find Nirvana and be rewarded by the virtue of becoming Man. They are afraid of physical slavery, yet spiritually they are locked out of the any possibility to free themselves. &lt;br /&gt;Freedom brings responsibilities in itself that are usually abused by irresponsible humans; greater freedom means greater responsibilities at the same time. For the humans, it is a terrible state to be free, disoriented and confused; for, by divine design they must belong somewhere if they are to be domesticated (or civilized, colonized etc), like the domestic animals that are finding their purpose of life in protective “captivity” that are different from the wild beast that kills and is killed in process of life. Without a master in a person of a real man, they will inevitably fall prey to those lowest impulses within their person that one must overcome to become a man. &lt;br /&gt;Thus, with the physical freedom alone, they will stay locked in vicious cycle of praying and being prayed on; as, one does not lives on bread alone, they lack the spiritual support of redemption that would normally come to them through their master. Thus, humans resemble wolves that unite under the law of brute force and attack the life around that is organized under the law of justice; in time there are too many wolves around and hardly any sheep. Some do, of course, put on a sheep’s skin and pretend, but all this pretence does make them any better person; on the contrary, it slows down, or even prevents them all together to achieve to become men. Therefore, The Ancient One came to set you free by way of transforming you into a man; but you shall serve first to deserve this freedom, by learning how to become a man, how to become I, The Ancient One. &lt;br /&gt;Nothing is free for those who themselves are not free. Once being a real man (Man), and thus a free person, everything changes; everything comes closer and is within reach. It is there for Man to claim it. I express myself in this way, because there has never been occasion on this planet lately, where would plural (Men) be appropriate expression; real men are such rarity that are practically invisible. Usually, they look down to enslaved human from the Cross; after two thousand years nobody is able to reach the Truth spoken by Jesus, for example, even Peter forgot most of it when he reached Rome. Thus, the Ancient One appears at times to reiterate the Truth; once again to teach and bless humans, leaving them by themselves after that, usually via Cross. &lt;br /&gt;But the humans are just humans, after all, and they are liable to succumb to the temptation of their intellects and forget those very Truths, thought to them by The Ancient One, that liberated them; they forgot the redeeming Truth and had to supplement it with their own one, thus creating an ever-new, scientific Truth and an entirely new religion based on it, which has no connection with the origin of life, i.e. God. Humans are all too eager to respond to their ego, i.e. their intellect, in trying to imitate the Truth; they will eagerly accept and mimic all of the goodies of life, except for the Cross, where they will get puzzled, and, lacking the real knowledge based in Truth, they will criticize the Cross itself. Nevertheless, without the Cross, the Truth is incomplete, and this is that Truth that science is neither able to discover nor support, and without that Truth a human will not become Man. &lt;br /&gt;It does not necessarily mean that a person has to physically endure all of the pains and anguish of Jesus, in such a drastic and dramatic way, for example, because the Cross of Jesus was an exemplary action with a definite purpose to shock people; the times change but events contain the same message that appear different but are the same. What is certainly needed is that humans undergo the spiritual transformation and change from within, thus, accept the Cross, and live in readiness of receiving it at any given time. This is what is lacking in the whole exercise of preaching and “teaching religion” today; no preacher can tell you anything about the Cross, since he does not know anything about from the bottom of his heart, but only what he was thought through the intellect, scientifically. &lt;br /&gt;Thus, today we have many supplements for one and the same Truth, and because of them, the Truth itself has gone, forgotten; some of the attempts to find the Truth were noble ones, but not all of them. Many of those attempts to find the Truth are just money spinners and nothing else; of course, humans do not know it and therefore their trying gives them some kind of comfort in this life of slavery and deceit. They are subject to deceitful notion that they are men already by the virtue of being humans; however, they feel from the bottom of their heart that they are not free and that feeling of theirs contains a real knowledge that, in the course of life, was completely forgotten; it will surface again from Unconscious into conscious mind, but only to those who have ability to receive it, not to all humans. &lt;br /&gt;One of the secrets I shall reveal to the reader, if that could be of any help, and this is that the seat of Unconscious is the heart, and the seat of the Conscious is the intellect, or brain. Even as a human being, you are connected with the whole world, and more than that, with the whole universe, through your heart without you knowing it; and you might feel this, but fail to grasp its meaning. You are more aware of your world that is perceived by you through your intellect; thus, all efforts are being made to make you understand those things and ideas that are within reach of your intellect, thus, training your ego to accept those things and ideas that are offered to you. With doing so, they will provide a free choice for you, because you shall accept “happily” all of these things and ideas if your ego accepts them … until some time later when you find out, through the discontentment of your heart, that you have been tricked into something that is not for you. &lt;br /&gt;In some of my other papers I have mentioned the modern science and the effect it made on life of humans who substituted the original Truth or Truths with the truths of everyday life that are made or invented mainly by humans; like little cheats that some will play upon you etc. I shall write about the role of the modern science in a separate paper; when put in its proper place, the proverbial devil is not as black as one could paint it, and it is very important to view the subject in the proper light.  All falls back to misconception of a human that he is automatically a man by the virtue of birth alone, and especially by the virtue of the genius that he might possess, which means that the more intellect is there in a human being the more ego has there that has taken over and cloud¬ed the access of the human being to his own heart, to the Unconscious. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; DREAMS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Writing continuously every day it would take a long time to exhaust the material of all of the aspects of this subject, on Word, Myth, Dreams, Premonitions, Visions and other phenomena that are inaccessible to humans; the subject is simply too big. These are the invisible bounds that connect this conscious and thus limited world of a human with the unconscious and limitless world of Man or God (or the Unconscious, if I am to use scientific jargon); since these bonds are out of reach to a “liberated” “intelligent” human, he is an orphan, so to speak, doomed to eternal slavery and earthly hell. Without these bonds a human shall lose, not only his only chance to attain the conscious cognition of his ancestry, of his father, but also will cause his memory to fade; until he becomes a living death. The presence of Man (in human) is raising a human above animal world, in which he, the Man, took the human to grow up, under His guidance and protection; if the world of Man dies, then a human, is free of that world, of course. However, the price is steep, because the fine print is there, which a human did not recognize; since he does not know and, as being just a human, he is not supposed to know anyway. Thus, he will pay dearly for his “freedom” from the world that is now dead, in form of unprecedented slavery to the new world that could not ever come into existence; being just a human, not a man, he does not contain the “spark of creation”, that blissful seed and ability of Man and God. Therefore, as a human being, he is destined to take the back seat of lesser existence; he must learn to grow and suffer the pain of the learning process that his faster growing and faster learning ego inflicts on him. And what could hurt more that his realization that he lives in the foreign world (or strange if you like), of which he has no command, no freedom, but just to do what is being told. He is paying already, but wait, there is more to come; just get ready for it. We shall discuss this in more detail somewhere else, not on the street. &lt;br /&gt;As one can see, I have put Man in realm inaccessible to human, into the realm of God; a human appears to be a man, but as everything else, it is precisely that appearance that separates him from his master, the Man. An intelligent human is trapped in his peculiar world of the Conscious, which is the realm of intelligence, as opposed to the Unconscious that is in realm of the Truth; he is trapped in the same way as any other creature in its own world and because of that very condition, he is, like any other creature trapped in its world, not able to communicate with any other creature on conscious level, because all of them are in different kingdoms with distinct boundaries of their physically conscious worlds, which may overlap each other, but every of these worlds is determined by the conscious cognition of inhabitant, which is ruled by their respective intelligence. But, a human appears to be worse of because of his purpose of life of which, as seems to be the case, he is not aware or is not fully aware; because of his purpose of life, which comes in a form of divine duty, a human is not free in his world, as the other species or races may be. &lt;br /&gt;The divine duty of a human, of which a human being, like any other animal, is not aware, is to become Man and thus capable of transcending the realms of life at will; no other species in any of the kingdoms of life has such kind of purpose, or any purpose for that matter. Divine is intrinsic part of the Nature and everything and everyone is bestowed by Nature with it, regardless of one’s awareness. All other expressions of life and creation are there free of divine purpose, because their duties are accomplished, which make them free creatures of life; except for Man and his procreation, that is a human. Or, perhaps, because only Man is divine master and the master of Divine; thus His work is eternal. Thus, Man is a blessed human of the past, and a human is the Man in His becoming; born as a human one grows into the Man. In other words, one is born free and if the divine purpose of life never strikes him, or if he is not taught about from other person, or persons, then, it is most likely that the one will stay “free” for the rest of his or her life; such a human will exist among other humans within his or her own world of consciousness, being unable to move and cross the boundaries of the physical world. But, because a human has someone of his own kind, who is able to go and come back if he so wishes and as he wishes, he (the human) is able to meet his master, the Man, who will teach him how to master the realm of consciousness and unhurt break trough to become the Man, which is to fulfill his divine purpose of life and his divine responsibility, thus qualify for the inner circle of God. The principle of the National … &lt;br /&gt;No animal has capability of crossing spheres on its own, and the same applies to a human, to whom his intellect can be of any practical use only within the boundaries of his consciousness. Without a guidance of its master there is no way to break free from the world in which the being is confined; since, a disciple has to be disciplined and obedient, it is necessary for him to abandon one’s own intellect that deceives the individual all so often. Thus, a human must first become Man in order to do this; he must abandon his own ego and surrender his pride to his master, as it, for instance, any other animal does. An animal does that more easily, because it has no problem with its own thinking; therefore, an animal cannot disappoint its master, as the human does. The problems that associated with training humans lies partly in the master himself when, starting from his own point, he fails to keep the time fractionalized, or partitioned like a computer disk, and to each partition apply an extreme caution and doubt; if a pupil knows something now, it does not mean that he really knows it, and tomorrow he may disappoint his master, because his mind is subject to change, whereas that is not case with animals. Reason for this lies in susceptibility of human’s conscious cognition to be easily affected by the Unconscious; even more so when a human is being in the presence of the master, who brings the Unconscious in close contact with conscious cognition of his pupil. Therefore, it is easier for an animal to get “there” than for a human who has his pride or ego as an obstacle. In the same sense, it is obvious that those humans that are less intelligent have more to work for them in that direction than the ones that are very intelligent; therefore, by nature’s working, a moron, or a fool, have more in a way of a chance to enter my kingdom (or inner circle) than a bright one. &lt;br /&gt;A bright person, as Judas for example, is usually overpowered by his intellect, which will never allow to be pushed aside despite the immense love in his heart for his master or their cause, and the betrayal will take place; it is this, his intellect, that shines forth, thus giving a shape to his own thought that otherwise is dormant and thus illegible. Thought on its own is just a dead substance in an ordinary numbskull that could be regarded as asset only to those who are able to put it into some sort of use; those who have no application for their thought or thoughts are regarded as morons. Judas, who was the smartest disciple of all of Jesus's disciples, was well educated man from a priestly family; he was betrayed by his ego (intellect). Thus, he was preconditioned for the act of betrayal; since only as a betrayed person by his own self (or so he and many others would think), he will be ready to accept something of a momentary appeal and shine for bliss, and that is gold, money or similar riches expressed in privileges etc. But, the money was too small a prize for what he really traded-in, so he threw it away and hung himself after realizing what he has actually done to himself. That is why it is all this as it is: because it is supposed to be so; he was preconditioned, destined. It is also saying that you are not to blame and judge too harshly. The Man has returned to take away the original sin from you; the sin that is hidden in your consciousness of which you are aware all too well. The Man returned to this planet Earth, with the purpose of balancing the life on it; otherwise, as one can see, the beast is threatening to develop into the Man. And, the Man is here to pay for the damage made by humans, since they obviously are not aware of what actually is going on. &lt;br /&gt;The only platform where the communication between different species or races is possible is the platform accessible to all and every kind of life, and it is in the realm of Man or God, in the realm of Unconscious and, paradoxically this realm is the least accessible; this situation mostly affects intelligent beings as humans, and the more intelligent they are the greater effect it has on them, whereas beings of lower world or intelligence do not feel the effect to the same degree … or, if they do feel it, they are predestined, or doomed, to suffer in silence. To raise above human and become a man, that is on his way to Man, the cognition of affected being has to be able to accommodate free and unhindered transition of the states of its being, that is, the state of cognition being able to dwell in both Conscious and Unconscious at the same time. Carl Gustav Jung has made it more than sufficiently clear in his studies, which I would like you to read in its original form wherever possible in conjunction with this material; here shall that material be presented in a more unscholarly manner, on the verge of banal, with the specific aim of reaching the hearts of people who for one reason or another were not able to spend time in school, but ultimately depend on the Truth, as every single person does. &lt;br /&gt;The Truth is never meant to be naked, thus, when spitted out in public it is quickly trodden over, derided or defaced; the Truth learned very quickly to beware humans. In such a form, Truth seemed promiscuous for intelligent mind, thus, driving many intelligent people insane; for the mind of a real genius, the realm of the Unconscious is a real challenge, because the barrier between conscious and unconscious cognition seems to be practically nonexistent and, due to lack of physical parameters for conscious guidance, it is insurmountable at the same time. The Truth was always, and always will be, well covered and hidden in Unconscious, out of reach of human, in Word, Myth and Dream and other forms that are subject to derision by the intelligent mind of the humans and therefore, in this way, the Truth was, is and always will be, well protected from those less worthy or unworthy ones. Thus, the derision of the Truth was its best protection possible; some laugh their heads off, getting the gist (Truth) home sometimes after very long while, and this is that this time was needed to them understand the truth. This is how the Truth survived to this day, and how it will survive in the future; because it was, still is and forever will be, hidden behind the masks that hardly any person believes in them or even wants to look at them, let alone in substantiality of their contents. As the time passes the masks change hiding the same content … but, we better leave it for later discussion in private at our home. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Word, Myth, Dreams …&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Religions tried hard to uphold the word (of Lord) alive on its own, that is, without the myth and dream, making it void of direct contact with the original word of the Lord Himself, let alone with the higher realities where the Word itself still reside in the form of truth. The soup created was for the very hungry, that would replete only for the time being and it became a necessity to teach and/or interpret religious practices to humans; the purpose of religion was not in bringing the flock to the fountain of the truth, but to create one in its imagination first in the realm of the Conscious, by way of dogma. Every possible effort to succeed in finding the Truth, through mythical tradition that include the correct interpretations of dreams, was subject to ridicule and forbidden. Well, today the religions reap what they have sawn, and that is that nobody takes them as serious enough; every person is entitled to his or her own truth, which he or she is also entitled to proclaim as infallible for them, but only for them. Thus, the religions multiplied and accordingly multiplied the unattainable truth in the process. &lt;br /&gt;To shove their truth down someone else’s throat is entirely different matter; but to us it is understandable, because it sustained an ethical codex and created a moral platform needed for self governance of the individual, this is a kind of behavior of a slave to help the master in governing him. Like the parent that sends the kid to fetch him a stick in order to give him belting. Namely, it is much easier and looks more humane when the slaves behave, so, there is no use of a whip or exemplary punishments needed. Lacking the contact with the real Truth, the one residing in the Unconscious and/or lacking the ability to bring that knowledge that is in limitless Unconscious to the very limited spheres of conscious mind of the public proved as an impossible task; it was much easier to cement the folks in ignorance and to impose dogmatic view, which could be adapted to the times as they come, than to bring their flock to the other side of cognition. &lt;br /&gt;They tried and tried hard, all of them; they made from one-man’s religion two or more of them, and put much effort into “presenting that other side of the coin”. In “Demons”, Dostoyevsky saw it as a doomed reaction to a doomed heresy. If I ask somebody to find possible mistakes in this text, there could be found many of them; so many that the whole text could be made into a new, maybe similar, but different one. And there we can at all times find some following of both of them. But behold; the following of the new version would make the old version obsolete, not less truthful, but obsolete. And the new people would follow new version of thought that would alienate them from the Truth. It is very easy to find the pit and it even easier to fall into it; it calls for ever-new and willing victims. Beside, it is luring, as every pit does, and even it might be a strange place, it seems to a human somehow familiar place; like his home. Well, it gives him a raison d’être for further efforts in trying to get out of it. &lt;br /&gt;But today the Truth emerges anyway and the more it does the more the religion has on its hands to explain the unexplainable; to say the Truth it is necessary to abolish its dogma, that is, the very foundation on which rests its existence. Well, some might do that, but not too many; thus, it is, therefore, to expect more miseries to befall us in the future. On humans is now to succumb to obvious lie or to move on; since this decision lies within the conscious aspect of every human being, we must say that it is to expect that further attempts on the human consciousness will be made in the future. But, by saying that, we are aware of the “conspiracy theory” that will be stuck to this paper, as one of the well used and abused defense; there is no need for conspiracy, because the lies do unite inadequate in their clumsy efforts, even without their wish. &lt;br /&gt;The Truth has its defenses that are peculiar only to itself and so has the lie the same set of mechanisms in place for its protection … and there should not be any fuss about that. Therefore, it is only a logical thing to think: if all people there are striving to find the Truth, and there is obviously a race going on, or it is all just a farce, one way or the other, then only those who feel being adequately inadequate in reaching their goal, will succumb to the inferior state of the lie that is contained in the act of copying the Truth. Others, those more capable seekers, will continue to search for the best, to reward themselves with the prize that is deserving of their real selves; only those unfortunate humans amongst less fortunate members of a society, like morons or similar numbskulls that are for some reason incapacitated or otherwise discouraged, will have neither choices nor chances other than those given to them. &lt;br /&gt;One can imagine what a desperate society can offer; the survival of the fittest is evident and indicates that the society is in a desperate state. Healthy ones need no crutches; they can walk on their own. That is to say, if you do not give any respect to yourself, and thus show the example of your own worth, then there is more than just unreasonable to expect the respect of the others; it is ludicrous. Mercy is not a respect, and only a total moron would expect it at chaotic and desperate times, as the ones are for example that we are, just at this very moment, living in. Times will worsen, naturally, and we shall be witnessing unprecedented calamities very soon; I said “naturally”, because it is coming purposefully, as scheduled, to correct the faults in human behavior. It is the time to adjust the way the humans live and think; thus, as you can gather any calamity never affects Man, but only humans, chiefly those humans that are on the loose, who are without a master, that is, the Man who can give them a necessary guidance. One can clearly see when the moronic web is off his eyes, that not all of the human population is to be affected equally, but rather in accordance to the level of their consciousness, which they can attain only in the presence of Man or God, or in the presence of original Truth that contains Man, or God. Some of the holly books simply will not work; miracles will not happen, because what is in those books unclear and thus regarded as a miracle, it is just a normal thing in a different book. The only way is to know real Truth of the Unconscious, the Truth of the heart, as opposed to the cynical Truth of the conscious mind, i.e. the truth created or influenced by the intellect, is to read and follow the real author of the book; to question His statements in His presence. Philosophy, which derives from author’s works, helps us to find ways to the Truth in the realm of the Conscious, but it cannot bring any one seeker to the Truth; because the real Truth resides in the Unconscious, in an area that is inaccessible to the conscious mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not only what, but how  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Originally, prompted by a dream, this article began here, in the middle of nowhere; I really do not know where my dreams start and where they end. I do sometimes remember the contents of my dreams, but am not sure how to translate them in terms of reality; therefore, I do not dare to tamper with what I see as real as it could be. Some might try to argue with me that this is a reality, but I take it as just another one; I could accommodate more of them if needed, and often do, living simultaneously two lives. Anne used to tell me that many times; if she who lived with me every day found it difficult to understand me, than many others could stand a chance, so they regard me as a mystic, if not an idiot. &lt;br /&gt;Many times happened that I get a lucid dream, with a feeling that that particular dream I will not be able to forget, even if I want it; but few hours later I could tell that the particular dream was losing its intensity and in course of time, all of it has gone. However, lately I was able to establish a true meaning of a sign and its correct interpretation, which was with me for a very long time; for few decades I attributed the wrong interpretation to that particular sign, namely, the interpretation was alright but just partly so that needed more exactly to be evaluated, which I failed to do. Instead, I enjoyed life that was filtered through wine and beer, or so I thought at the time, and did not care much about real reality. What I did notice that alcohol has had a tremendous effect o my “dream-life” in a way that my capacity to recall even a literal dream, years after I did stop consuming alcohol; if you drink, then there is something missing. It may be worth mentioning some observations that struck me some thirty-one or so years ago and those of more recent times, four to five years ago, I have noticed something repeating itself; I do not think that I discovered anything new, because the history is full of inventions of forgotten times, and I do not want to make any claim, as that I knew anything, but rather that I stumbled upon the Truth, now by accident or by design, that I leave to you to muse. &lt;br /&gt;What I have discovered then, 31 years ago, and rediscovered recently is that the use of any drug whatsoever will either block or distort the clear perception of the true reality that is out of reach of conscious cognition; the realm of the Unconscious is unattainable in that condition. It is precondition for every truth seeker to refrain from any sort of drug, because they can alter the state of consciousness without anything really happening; even the tobacco and possibly tea, but I am not sure as yet, until I make some testing in that direction. As for alcohol, it takes at least 3 to 4 years until the first signs of healthy cognitive abilities show up. After the sufficient sobering the signs showed up, in gripping me most terribly in the chest area; I was interpreting those psychic attacks as signs that something must have happened somewhere, i.e. some one that I knew of must have died. It did also occur to me that my dreams are somewhat more lucid, though, but I did not take them as a sign of a command from the heaven to write them down; since I did not fully understand them at the time, I tend to ignore them, and just recently I have noted again, which I noted before too but ignored, and this is that the main idea tends to develop after I begin to write. &lt;br /&gt;Just recently I discovered, again through my dreams, that those psychic attacks are heralds to significant dream that is due to come to me in my sleep that coming night that lies in front of me; so they are giving me forewarnings to watch for them and remember their contents. More on that or similar subjects I do say things in private; it is regrettable that humans so easily fall pray to their own need that could be so easily exploited, thus turning them defenseless flock, that is effectively detached from Unconscious, from Man and God, and leaving them at the mercy of their merciless environment. In this way a human cuts himself not only from the word and the myth, but from his own dream. I was compelled to say that much to you in public; you may say that I am an idiot, but you will not be able to dispute one iota of what is written here; something is telling you that this is the Truth. But, then I had to write this introduction, which you just read, and now I continue with the article; I hope so. &lt;br /&gt;I have had a dream this morning (5 December 2009), symbolizing to me that I have to write down the gist of it, i.e. of this dream, before I forget it; in my dream I was shown not only what I must write, that the presentation will develop of its own, as how it should be presented. And it is going exactly as said in my dream. Therefore, I forbid anyone to edit my writings, except correcting the grammar and/or spelling mistakes. By “editing” I mean exactly what the word edit implies and that is “change”. There one can find many time one and the same phrase or word being repeated; unless is a computer error, where is the same patch of text repeated, such repeated phrases are purposefully repeated. Editor, therefore, should refrain of saving space, even if his publisher, for the profit’s sake, demands it. And especially so, if I made clear many times in past, that I do not say the full story in public, but am inclined to say more in private; say things in more clear manner to my friends, to my listeners, to my people. &lt;br /&gt;This dream of mine, I must say, is in connection with observation of Carl Gustav Jung, about dreams and their role in the life of man. This is just a small article on the subject, which will be best understood in conjunction with the book by Aniela Jaffe: Memories, Dreams, and Reflections of C. G. Jung (1875 – 1961). Here is nothing to be added to the contents of Jung’s thought, but just to shed a little more light from a different angle, in order to clear the points that otherwise may stay unclear thus cause possible confusion; and I am sure that Jung himself would indeed agree with the thing what I feel that he has omitted to say (maybe he did say something similar somewhere, I cannot say). As I can remember, somewhere at the beginning of the book, Aniela Jaffe is telling us about her deleting some repetitive sentences and I wonder if those deleted sentences are the very sentences that would spare me this effort now; I would, most probably, still write if my dream tells me to do so, but, one cannot be sure if the deleted things in the book, as the contents of the Unconscious, would force its way to my Conscious. &lt;br /&gt;Since the written word, dreams and myths are the only connections between higher and lower realities, i.e. between human and Man and/or Man and God, or between Conscious and Unconscious, one way to break this connection, and probably the only way, is, whether intentionally or unintentionally, to delete some passages of the text that conveys some specific meaning that usually would serve as the means to bring two parts of one into the state of wholeness; as Jung notes too, rational mind is unable to grasp the Unconscious and any of its peculiarities that are often expressed in repetitiveness. The intentional forgery gives only a different flavor, but does not alter the fact of forgery being at work; forgery could be there in the blueprint of the divine design, as a testing method for the “perfection”! We must bear in mind that, although the Man is perfect in His finality of Godhead that is, where the Conscious and Unconscious meet, a human as the empirical object of Man is anything but a perfect specimen; a human is enigma even for the science within his own realm. As we can see, a human is a problem; problem to himself and to others, like Man for example. &lt;br /&gt;But, we better forget those “others” for the moment, the Man needs to solve His own problem, and for that reason He needs a human, to be able to experiment with him, or better on him with his that is, human’s consent (because, if the victim wriggles too much on the experimental table it may accidentally divert the scalpel and hurt the experiment, thus, even though the object of experiment is just a vermin, a rat, or innocent mouse, it would inevitably hurt the Man through the failure of His experiment); human has all components of Man, with the difference in those of a human being not as developed as those in Man and, therefore, they are not able to achieve the point of unification of the body and the soul. Freud has written about symbolism of dreams and their place and interpretation of what they reflect in the human realm on conscious cognition, and I must add to this that every dream is peculiar to the dreamer, and that the symbols of a dreamer could be interpreted only by the person that knows the dreamer well; not even every dreamer is able to interpret his or her own dream, because of the limitations impo¬sed by his state of consciousness. Thus, general symbolism could apply to archetypal situations only. &lt;br /&gt;Repetitiveness is understandably annoying always and in every way and to every reader; it is annoying to all those who do not grasp the subject in the first place, because there is a chance that they will not grasp it altogether, even if the thing is repeated many times. However, repetitiveness has its purpose, and at times more than one; it is there for those readers who, although did not grasp the subject in the first place, it is possible that it comes to their understanding when the thing is repeated to them. And it is annoying to those who “understood it perfectly by the first reading”, which makes one laugh; even more so, because there are too many who do laugh without understanding that every of the “has” has a value that is peculiar to its own position in gurgle of the plughole or the laughter itself. Thus, there are not too many of those who know about it, which one, of so many “has”, to place in the right position; and that might account for the fact that we never hear the final laugh, but just laughter or the laughter of the fools as they are contributing their bit to the comedy of life, as best as they are able to. Some wet themselves in the process, and some make even bigger and more spectacular contributions; people are different and thus express themselves differently. &lt;br /&gt;After first “editing” of any of the original material, or possible tampering with it, the edited message will necessarily become obscure; because, it is tainted with editor’s ego. Thereafter, all consequent readers have lost the touch with the original thought of the author to whom the work is ascribed. If a religious book is transcribed from a copy, no matter how excellent one it is still just a copy, this copy will never make for that unconscious message that it has to bring to the reader; because it is just a copy of a truth that has originated in consciousness of the editor mirroring the picture from the Unconscious, but not original or the true Truth that comes from Unconscious. Not a single piece of any material, of even contemporary material for that matter, is hitting the eyes of the public in its original form, let alone a historical account or, heavens forbid, the politically motivated accounts, where the material is classified as being a top secret. &lt;br /&gt;Now, I do not say that everywhere is conspiracy at work, because such a statement could influence a readers mind to possible dismissal of the validity of my point; I am not joking, but even if reader dismisses my point, there is still his or her point left to struggle with. However, if any of my readers happen to reach their conclusion, as to that, then it is from the fact that lies are weak in themselves, and, for that reason, we need as many lies as possible that support each other in order to unite and form a truth on one hand, and ego enjoys in the position of a judge, so, it feels good to be an editor. That is why I want let anyone editing my stuff; rewrite it as is, or leave it. In my younger days, though I do not consider myself to be any older now,  just a bit worn out, but knowing that I have to present myself as the world wants to see me, or the people do not want to listen to what is obscene to their eyes, I must speak sometimes with the tongue of my beloved readers. So, in my younger days I was editing my magazines [left out for now] and I know how it is from the first hand: many are laughing and some are being laughed at, and all this fun spins around until somebody gets enough of fun and jams the jukebox … with a small dime that leaves a big mark in a form of a big black bruise under the eye. If one is lucky enough to get out so lightly; when six "patriots" attack one, who is crippled in [left out for now] ... waiting for the lucky moment when the editor is crippled long time, daring not attack him before, and especially not as one-on-one ... for that shameful reward. This is the way how some editors learn from humans, the hard way; in school they learn the democratic way of free expressions where the written word has no limits and free access to everything. But that is just school, one of many branches of the same inexperienced science. &lt;br /&gt;Thus, whatever the situation, the experiences may differ but the life makes them sound and act in the same accord. I may crack occasional joke while writing about all this, but I sincerely hope that the reader will be able to discern among them the serious stuff; and this is that raison d’être for my writing. Every magazine, or even every book, has never enough neither time nor space for presenting the material in its true form where a reader would be able to truly connect through his or her real Self that is, through the Unconscious with the Word, in total directness of the meaning; because, regardless of intentions, the media is overstepping its role of informing, it is propagating itself. Thus, when material is edited (and in many cases translated), the light shed by the editor or translator is decisive, since it is in realm of intellect, all too easily graspable to the reader. And, since it is propagating itself, it is appealing to the intellect, supplying it with the material that they want it to grasp and translate to the victim; intellect, realizes not that is fooled, because it is preconditioned that way. When the writer appears to be a mystic is that he is yet too far from public reach; it is he who should try to shed a light onto his thoughts and ideas from all possible angels until the public understands him, but nobody else is to do that for him. But, since his material is not in his hands and under his control, but is in control of the media apparatus, he is out of contact with the readers of “his” ideas. If anybody else tries to build up on ideas that are not coming from within, it has no chance of reflecting a truth, but inevitably turns into a disastrous material, and dangerously misinforming most of the time. &lt;br /&gt;This practice is going on from the time of invention of written media, but, it is not to say that the forgeries start there; they can be traced into traditions before the written word came into use, just that with written word we are able to prove the forgery. I challenge any person in this world to show me where we can find any original material of great importance that is not of some sort of a translation or being edited; except, maybe, for novels, and this just “maybe”. Even a novel, with all its characters carefully chosen to describe and mask certain situation, would be subject to censorship. Thus, for the reason of economizing, Dostoyevsky’s classics, for example, are “shortened” and repetitions are “eliminated”, because of the shortage of the space, thus inadvertently, but necessarily, those works are now void of original, profound National character in its meaning given by the author; “Russian” is there interpreted as chauvinistic, a nationalistic that is; National is in this way devoid of its soul, which many an editor would understand in accordance with his belief or in accordance with the times and inadvertently would change its meaning. Thus, the edited novel is not really that originally written novel by said author any more; now, as edited, his novel has only a selling value, and as result its literary value comes in question, because it is void of the gist of the real story. Now, as edited, the purpose of that Word in the novel, is to bring bread to author, but not to the Truth to the hungry souls; and, as Jesus put it "one does not live on bread alone". Thus, it is noted by many a scholar that every translation sounds different from the original work and for that reason they tend to learn foreign languages in order to be able to lay hands on the original works. Personally I am not a scholar and, to say more, all or most of my writings are based on my dreams; so, one might say, they are lacking selling value. It is the case with every single writer that one is able to find in any standard book store; to find the really original work is almost impossible, because those volumes are not sold in conventional book stores, but the distribution of such material is secret. In any case, you want be able to find these materials on shelves, but if you ask about them, you may be able to arrange something with the seller.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The power of dream … to David Pluff’s widow &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just this afternoon (10 December 2009), I have had another revealing dream, about one little thing that has to be inserted into this article; about the power of dream and prayer. It is six days now after I begun this article about dreams as the means of the most direct connection between the dreamer that is here in realm of the Conscious, and his real self that is there in the realm of the Unconscious, in realm of Man and God, the connection that is for many humans interrupted or lost. This here is a kind of a workshop article, reserved normally for private study; therefore its meagerness must be understood. Here I am not at liberty to present in public what is not for the eyes of the public, but is reserved for my close friends. The article is to give a practical lesson of the power of the prayer to a person close to me that the person is to repeat (even though, I am sure that the person does not believe in it), to show her that power, which will, by its effect being manifested, make her believing in what she is seeing. It matters very little, or nothing at all, what she believes or even wants, because, at this moment it is not her prayer, it may later become hers, but is mine and therefore it contains workings of my power in itself. Knowing her, she certainly cannot believe any of it, simply because, on top of usual conditioning of nowadays, she is not able to make anything of what I am talking about; language barrier, as they call it, prevents her to understand me. But, even that being a problem, she will be finally treated fairly, because she is friend of mine; she is a person from inner circle of my friends, she is destined to bear witness to the world that what I have to say now herea¬fter in this article is true. (Actually, this will take place after I finish this with the writing of this article, probably in few days.) &lt;br /&gt;I have explained to her, but doubt that she understood me, that this, what I am going to teach her, is not a miracle, but just an ordinary normal expression of power that we can find everywhere in nature, and use it if we know how to do that properly; otherwise, if abused, it could backfire. I could do it myself without her even to be present, but, for the purpose of learning too, not just witnessing, I did teach her the exact procedure and what exactly to say (I use  words sometimes that I do not understand either, so it is little point in explaining the vocabulary of the magic). I shall refrain here from explaining the exact procedure or wording of the prayer, but will say only that the help of the certain spirit is sought to find every person that is in possession of David’s personal effects and/or documentation of any kind, and to convey a convincing message to that person that he or she has to return the things to the rightful owner, that is to David Pluff’s widow; the misappropriated documentation and personal effects to be returned via Mrs. Pluff’s lawyer. &lt;br /&gt;It is a simple principle of balancing the things, which would take its right cause on its own; but, it is always wise to avoid suffering that is not necessary and can be avoided. Due to misappropriation of personal effects and documentation, mentioned above, Mrs. Pluff is subject to suffering enormous loss; not only emotionally, but also materially. And the person that “safeguards” David documentation knows it well: among his documentation, there are policies that could be cashed only by his widow, and everybody who can read is able to know what they are worth. David did not cool down properly when “his dearest ones” were helping themselves with his rich collection of watches and guns, with pickup truck and caravan that is, mobile home and other things, of which some of the stolen stuff was returned but most of it was gone, forever gone; even his clothes and socks. They came from far and near to pay the tribute to David and thank him in this way. As one can see, the hatred makes people blind and it could attract bad karma that could inflict them with the realization that they are really to be that way. Amongst the stuff are “keys” that are known only to David and his widow; and to all others that come in possession of them, the very knowledge could bring them just a nasty time, but no blessing. Therefore, all this will bring curse to those who are in unlawful possession of it. We might be able verify one day all this that I have just said here; once the monument to David Pluff is up, as home for old and homeless people, I might come there and hope that everyone will be able to see me. &lt;br /&gt;The person I am referring to is Mrs. Pluff, David Pluff’s widow; a person that suffered so much through the death of her husband and the suffering was not really that much necessary. Or the point may be just in that: to expose the practices of the US government to shame, as well as of some the people involved in handling of the property of late David Pluff of Turnertown, which he left entirely to his wife in his Last Will and Testament. His Will was contested by his daughter, Laura, obviously paying no respect to her father's wish; it was pretty bold of her, considering the facts in David Pluff’s email to his wife, which was sent in December, after he came back to his burned home from hospital, and prior to his deadly “fall”, as described by his sister, Lou, says it all. but, of course, Laura could know nothing about the email. Nevertheless, from the word “go”, they knew that there is very little or no chance to win the case; David Pluff clearly stated the two points of the will, where he disinherited all members of his family, stating that they are all aware or the reason for his decision (that was too awkward to be spelled-out in the will), and that all of his property goes exclusively to his wife. What is obvious from her action is, that they did not aim at winning the case, but at ruining Mrs. Pluff as much as possible. Later we should say more about this in a special essay. &lt;br /&gt;Thus, their only hope was that Mrs. Pluff would not be able to get US visa, or have a proper representation at the court. Then, when she hired an attorney, their only hope was in prolonging the case, which would make her squander the last cent on costs of litigation. US government has included their goose in the suffering pot of Mrs. Pluff; rejecting the short-term visa to Mrs. Pluff, they inadvertently abetted for all loopholes in the law to be legally used “to the maximum extend of the law”. Also, David Pluff had left a superannuation policy behind, which cannot be of any use to his widow, because she cannot claim the US pension from abroad; to make a pension claim a claimant must be physically present on the US soil. Of course, the US government might say they were not aware of it, but, there are too many similar cries of victims of their being unaware of things, placed on their web page on Internet and other media. Well, when the government is acting so desperately, what can one expect from people, especially from those whom late David Pluff deemed as the beggars, and low-life. &lt;br /&gt;And they did the best they could, and main part of her inheritance, more than 95% of the real value had to be sold off in order to pay the Executrix, attorneys and administrators. Those two small tract of land she was able to rescue, are the sites where we intend to build the monument to David Pluff in a form of a privately owned home of remembrance to David Pluff; to rule out any possible misunderstanding, Mrs. Pluff will sell the land to us, at the normal market price (if she wants to donate the proceeds of the sale is up to her, but we would not speculate or worry about that). Most saddening for her was that her lawyer, when they met in Hong Kong on 6 November 2009, could not give to her any but only few pieces of her husband’s personal effects, which he, i.e. Mrs. Pluff's lawyer received in a manila envelope from the lawyer of the Executrix of the will. And that was all, out of all those possessions that she knew of, some of which she herself bought and sent to her husband, and by seeing them every day while her husband was alive as they chatted on the Internet every single day, and many times more than once a day. When David was at his very end, with last of his abilities he rang his wife, not the ambulance, mind you, which would be much simpler and easier task for him in that situation, but his wife; to tell her that he loved her. “I … I … I love you, Ba...” (“Babe”, he was meant to say but was not able to finish.), only that much he said and died. Later on, at some other occasion, will be discussion on hatred, greed, envy and other phenomena, how they take possession of an individual and could spread their grip over the nation, region or the whole world; these are maladies of the psyche, which can and should be treated as any other physical disorder. Any of the mentioned emotion is liable to grow into a real disorder in either individual or in a society, and threatens to spread, because it has capacity to effectively paralyze the nervous system of the psyche and every kind of communications, through which the impulses of love would be able to bind people together. Here can be said with very high degree of accuracy, that the health of the psyche of a person, nation, world, or even of the universe, is depending on a healthy immune system, and that the health of the psyche is most vulnerable to any of the psychic disorders mentioned above but not limited to these, when the being in question is at its nadir. This usually happens when the nerve system of the psyche is under extreme pressure and, due to circumstances, fails to ensure a proper communications, which in turn causes the immune system of the psyche to malfunction and collapse. The immune system of the psyche is collapsing at this moment and this is the reason for all this that happens everywhere right now; more on that later.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;(This article is from the epistle to the people of Turnertown, but it is applicable universally.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Some quotes … &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “As explained at private meetings, the date 21 December 2012 means the death of the old sun and a birth of a new one, by Mayan calendar; but, speaking in strictly esoteric way, this will occur in both ways: physical and spiritual. It is an occasion where we witness the beginning of a new life, a new beginning, where will those who are in the know of the original Truth be able to utilize their true knowledge of a beginning to their advantage, both spiritual and physical. In other words, the true witness will be the one who knows exactly what to look for, what is being witnessed; for many it will be a day like any other day, maybe more or less dramatic, but, nothing unusual or to worry about. It also means that human mortals without this knowledge will, as usual, be struggling as they are struggling in this old age; thus, they are doomed to see anything that would change their position for better, not because someone wants them to be doomed, but because that is how it is. One does take pity on them in a national set-up, but when a national society breaks down, as we have situation these days, compassion does not find its place in a non-national set-up and they are more then ever just what they have been lately: the cannon-fodder. If one has an idiot within a family, one does care about that person; and also one does care about the neighbors, but only where the National is alive and kicking one cares nationally. And as for “one world”, “united” or not, do not make me laugh; it is just another idea of a big profit to some and even bigger misery for the rest of humanity.&lt;br /&gt;“To tell you the truth, I could not give a damn dime for your love, for me or anybody else; since without a trust in me, your love for me will all too quickly dissolve into nothingness. It is especially so, if you do not understand this what is offered to you. Trust me; it is the Truth, what I have just said. Trust me! Trust is the fact and not a game of emotions, as love for instance, that can be, and is, influenced by outwardly world; some would argue that love could not be bought, but many are there buying it and are bought precisely through their love and by their love, for which at times they pay dearly and regret it later. The unconditional love is expressed in unconditional Trust; I know that you agree on that point with me, especially if you have learned a lesson or two about love. This is the way the universal intelligence speaks to everyone; it is up to you to decide if you are worthy of it, because if you have jumped the fence into the unknown world too early, you may wish that you have not done that.&lt;br /&gt;"All of you are craving for riches, even though none of you knows what the real riches are and where they could be found; thus, all of you are trying hard to find it there where they could not possibly be found, that is without your own self. All is in you, and so are the riches, just you do not know it. The real riches are not in that what you have, but rather in that what you do not have, because you are successful to keep it at by; when you are cleansed of needs, then it means that you are really rich. Unmet need of any and every kind makes one poor. In situations where a person is in a state of need for a prolonged period of time, that person (or even a group of people for that matter) will gradually develop the psychotic tendencies, which will cause that person become greedy and selfish. &lt;br /&gt;"Do not try to bribe me with your money or anything that is not real; I do not want your money, though I do realize that it could be of help to the cause, I want you. Not that I need you, just want you. But, I want a real you, and therefore I am determined to make Man of you, the one that is equal to me; whose youth I shall bless and enrich. Thus, you shall become The Ancient One and I shall become young and full of vitality; you shall live forever through me and I through you. I am here to bring us, the Young and the Old, together, into a one unit, as we should be; only as one we are indestructible and live forever. Separated from each other, we are doomed to leaning on the fragile crutches given to us by others (society), which are, more often than not, inadequate."  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; TAO HU  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Adding to this unusual magazine: unusual stuff &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is (or rather, it was) just a cover and if left empty is only partially useful, so, we will use it to help the author in his project; by the odds that he is presented with, his efforts are really amazing. The author is 65-year-old invalid pensioner, living in Australia, his old-age pension is under the question mark; the Australian social security (Centrelink) is doing every possible effort to harm that particular customer of theirs, by chopping his pension every now and them, avoiding to settle the matter in the Court of Justice. With the help of their tribunals, they are systematically plundering that particular person, the author of this project; and, as we gather, there may be many people around that are suffering at the hands of Centrelink. Centrelink is relentlessly inventing new rules for the customer, trying all sorts of humiliating tricks; and, as the things are now, one or two weeks before the customer is 65, they try to make the customer illegible for the old-age pension. It is hard to believe, but that is ...&lt;br /&gt; Before they said in their correspondence that the transfer, from invalid pension to old-age pension, will be automatic, but now the customer must provide “proof” for this and “proof” for that. They try hard to have him again off pension, and maybe off the system, but, one can never know when they may come into situation and need to explain that one day to their diplomatic colleges, when they praise their model for securing their pensioners. The person seeks no confrontation, but the way to go around continuing with his life, considering it to be his private business; freely, without being kept under surveillance by the Centrelink. It seems that once you are on their list, they will gladly remove the pension, but you will rot there forever; to be free person and to be in their books does not go hand in hand, because, as many businesses do, they remember you forever and tend to send you a costly season greetings. He hopes that, though he is not in the primmest of health, that he could get some sort of work that he could manage, and support himself independently of Centrelink's whims. It hurts him to be think that a pensioner might be a burden to "tax-payers"; if anyone is a real burden to "tax-payers", the that is Centrelink itself, accompanied with the banks, which are all private companies, leeching on the public that should be a national body. Freedom is the essential base for everything, including the life itself; even to be a pensioner, one must be free, in order to receive his or her pension with dignity and not to be ashamed of it as a kind of bribe. This shame, it is exactly that what Centrelink wants to instill into their “customers”. That same freedom is essential for reading and understanding of this magazine too.&lt;br /&gt;Author’s identity is well known to Centrelink, so, he is refusing to do any of extra efforts that would “please” Centrelink, simply because, it is obvious that there is nothing that could please Centrelink. [This irrelevant now; the papers have been lodged with Centrelink, and now remains only to wait, and see how it goes further, -Ed.] It is obvious that Centrelink is gunning for that person, trying hard in harming the person; not to ensure that the person receives the right amount of pension, as they claim to be the case. If they look for parasites, then they should not look too far. The author shall, instead, spare all his efforts for this project; if this project goes well, then it is logically to hope that the author will be able to survive, despite all of the overt and covert tricks of the Centrelink. This project brings a hope, not only to and for author, but for many around the world, whereas any "Centrelink" that is business-based is nothing but disaster. In that sense, if you support the project, then you automatically support the author of the project. It is a shame that the old-age pension depends on “tax-payers”; this author has described this shameful affair elsewhere on our websites. It is publicly displayed and by visiting our web page one can get some info from there. You are welcome to visit our page or we can supply you with the printed material on this and similar subjects. Some time ago we have started a magazine on that subject, but, we had to abandon the idea for the time being. The address (URL) of our web page is www.hrvat.name/pensioner -- so, all are welcome to see it.&lt;br /&gt;Thus, in order to be able rendering a real and worthwhile contribution and help the people around and the society as a whole, one must be free; he/she must create for themselves a proper living and working environment, away from any molesting situations. It is not really in domain of government or anyone else for that matter, to make any special provisions for any individual, especially if those provisions are deemed as unnecessary or, even worse, if they are deemed in the eyes of government as a possible hindrance in their governing efforts; therefore, it is, really, rather a private business of the individual. I sincerely hope that the reader does agree with me on this, because I do not want to argue; arguing shortens every person’s life very dramatically, just people do not know this. &lt;br /&gt;Therefore, it is only logical to think that to live at the address that is known to them (Centrelink) is to give them a chance to exercise their “right” of overseeing their beloved customer, “to make sure that everything is all alright”, or, at least, that the things flow to their plan; and, if there is a right, then it automatically should imply a duty, which could have lasting very nasty long-term side effects, one of which I shall describe here, because I felt them just recently so strongly that it put me out of action for some time; I have had to stop writing this in order to lie down and calm my nerves. Some six or so years ago, I was placed under surveillance by Centrelink; later I was able to read the surveillance report by the provision of Freedom of Information Act (FOI), which made me very upset, so much, indeed, that some of the contents of the report I am not able to forget. One of the thing that struck me the hardest is, “… and we threw a glance into subject’s flat” (just paraphrased). Since then, I never leave my front door open (but only have it ajar if the heat is really terrible); today, I have had a visitor that was not aware of my condition, and that person has left the front door open. At that moment a tall man passed my door, in order to access the neighbor’s door, and he knocked on neighbor’s door; despite the obvious fact that he was on legitimate business, I nearly passed out and had to lie down for a while in order to calm down and get my wits back. Those cushion-polishers are either not aware or do not care what they do to their “customers”; being left at discretion of either ignorant or sloppy officers, the “customer” of the Centrelink (or of government), really suffer. &lt;br /&gt;It is obvious that the Centrelink, as a private company hired by our government, is treating us as their customers, in businesslike manners, but as those customers that they serve once and forget them; to them we are just customers who are to be ripped-off and this is just about all that matters. And, the very fact that we are Australian “customers”, in Australia, is beside the point, even worse, it could be regarded as a chauvinistic or nationalistic point of view that, as such, it reaches into the politics, or even worse, into the nationalism, which is meant to be hated, or at least it should be, by every person in the world that we (Centrelink) want to unite under the (by now pretty bloody) banner of democracy, of course, so, we are here for business, not for politics or nationalism. Did I put it right? Thus we pensioners have landed in a business venture with a foreign company, as described elsewhere (that could be obtained through us), and wondering where is our government and our home; have we been sold out? And, since it is as it is, a business, we pensioners, therefore, rightly demand a clear slate and want a heavy remuneration from that private company.&lt;br /&gt;Whenever Centrelink trespass against pensioners, their “customers”, they should be treated by us exactly in the same manner that is in a businesslike manner as they treat us, their “customers”; the trouble is that ordinary citizens have not sufficient powers to protect their rights, or to impose the execution of their rights, as, for instance, a corporate body has. For example, they accused this author that he broke their regulation and for that the accusation, which they dare not to clear in court of law, but enforcing it on their own by way of being backed (and protected) by their tribunals, they are deducting from this "customer" of theirs a big hunk of “customer’s” pension; as, we are sure, they do the same from many other of their beloved “customers”,. Thus, they are just adding to the misery of this pensioner in particular, who is, by the way, a very sick man; but, most of the other maladies befall that pensioner in the cause of time while he was fighting with the Centrelink for his rights. Be it said here publicly once again, that the author is charging them $1,000 for every time they suspend his pension, or create any, no matter how trivial, mistake. If they cannot do their duty as it should be done, without creating miseries in our country, then they should leave it and go. We have solutions, which we are prepared to talk over with those who have our wellbeing at heart; Centrelink is not for us. In early 1980s, when was the big selling out of national assets started, and the nationally-based Australian social Security system (DSS) was replaced with Centrelink, as internationally-based social security system, the nation in Australia was abolished, and since then, Australia has gone as a nation, retaining only geographical meaning; maybe economic, since it is an "open mine" for United States and London-based interests, but as a nation ... There are some eighteen other countries under the siege at this moment, and it is very likely that some have already succumb to the "economic needs", created for them in a similar way as they were created for the nation of Australia. Croatia is one of them, for example.&lt;br /&gt;We are aware of the fact that pensioners are burden to their societies throughout the world, which should not be the case if our model is implemented; just, the trouble is that our model, as a good one, could not be implemented with a bad lot of people that would look after its implementation. It is necessary to clean up the vermin that has take a firm hold on national body; these days, as in the beginning of 1980s in Australia, the national body has been abolished to enable the prosperity of the vermin, that are banks and other foreign parasitic companies that replaced national institutions. Germany at the beginning of the twentieth century was confronted with the same national problem, which they tried to solve in a mild and humane way; it not only failed, but encouraged the vermin to the point where the nation came under the question mark. Vermin's aggressiveness only in plundering the nation to the extent where it could not take it any more, brought the thought that the vermin has to go clearly up to the front in every persons head, not only in Germany, but across the world; anyone would act in similar manner as Hitler did, if he would want to fulfill peoples expectations and not disappoint them just with plain rhetoric full of lies, as politicians of today do. And, as it stands, everywhere in the world is the situation that we have always the same sort of people that are in governing places, regardless of their religious or political orientation; to that “elite” is important to be at the top, whereas their rightful place is at the bottom of their respective society, as they belong there. As long as they are where they are, there will be always be victims in their domain, who will be plundered by them. The idea I have in mind is so simple and easy for implementing that it is really makes me wonder why this model is not implemented before; the only conclusion that I am able to make is that there are some people that make a good use out of the people’s misery, therefore, they do not want to implement anything that is of common good. This people are parasites that can survive only by leeching on the body of the nation, rendering it to the state of helpless mass that in this form, as a public, can be leeched forever.&lt;br /&gt;Bearing all this in mind, we are not grumbling about them, or anyone else for that matter, exercising their duties, but just making sure that we do not give them a chance to do that “what they have to do” in too sloppy ways; if we give them a chance for molesting, then we are culprits as well if they use it; otherwise, we could be just a “lucky ones” if they, for whatever reason, do not use it, that is, if they deem that the damage to us, in the way of leeching, would not warrant their exposure. Therefore, as one can see, it is all up to us and they are not so much to blame and in our paper “Urbi et Orbi”, we were urging people to help us in organizing the whole business on a legal level, to school and maintain our own lawyers, as the lawyers are too reluctant to take up a case against Centrelink; at the same token, when they are stealing every fortnight a hunk of a customer’s pension, then that is because they at the Centrelink know how the land lies; they know the customer’s position, so they can afford to put their claws into customer’s kitty; they have, as they say, the power to garnishee customer’s bank account, and other “rights” that other mortals have not. &lt;br /&gt;The Centrelink can check customer’s account at any time; or anyone else’s account, since they do not need court order, as they claim. On the other hand, how the bank could possibly know if their, i.e. bank’s client is also Centrelink’s “customer” or not; or, if the Centrelink has a legitimate right or is just usurping the right to garnishee someone’s account. After all, rights are here to be used; and many times are used so eagerly that one could say they are being abused. But, in society as busy as ours, many things go unnoted. So, why not to use those “rights” if they are legalized (rights or wrongs, we are talking here about power, not justice). Pensioners have their rights too; they are generally not aware of their rights, because the Centrelink is not supplying them with info about their true rights (based on common law and entrenched in justice), but rather with those “rights” of theirs that comes with the pension; therefore, all the info about those rights is as questionable as the pension itself is. &lt;br /&gt;From the stuff cited above one could clearly see that in a way the Centrelink yields more executive power than that of the police force in our country; police has obtain a warrant, but Centrelink is able, by clear admission in letter to this writer, “garnishee your bank account without a court order”. Some two decades ago, there was a rumor going around that our police will be privatized too, along with every other of our national institutions. It is hard to find these days, any institution that is really national; tax-payers money has gone to private pockets. It would not surprise me if it has already been done and our police have gone, in secrecy, through the back door; it is the only way how a nation could be sold out to foreign interests. Yeah, if you run the national economy a national way, and it is presented in the world context, where we all “share” (some profits and some losses), then it is inevitable to expect to be on the losing side, by paying the wars that promise gains, but whereas all battles are being won and war is still on; I am talking here about past and about those things that cause the rug to bulge and the shit peps out on all edges of the rug, so that the stuff that has changed relief of the home.&lt;br /&gt;Modus operandi is there clear to us, just we do not want to discuss it here, but one must be a total moron, to be unable to work it out that by ruining a nation economically to the point where it is not able to stand on its own feet any longer is one of the easiest ways to conquer that nation without any hostile action, in a friendliest of manners; no, we are not anything but on the friendliest terms with our boss or bosses. And this is precisely what both United Kingdom and United States did with Australia under guise of privatization and corporate business; they are private companies, of course, and the whole world is offered the unification under the guise of that, not under the United States or the United Kingdom. &lt;br /&gt;The crown of everything is when Centrelink, which is a private company based in the United States, is openly throwing its muscle around, probably intentionally jamming the jukeboxes of the other 18 (maybe more) countries that have succumb to the “one world” idea and agreed with the demands of the “architects” of implementing their regulations, prescribed for “united world” set-up; which are, nevertheless, incompatible with the national tradition, laws and regulations of those countries where Centrelink operates. But, we do believe that all those did not have a choice, because, with their either political or economic power or both being curbed, they have really no say; ask the “president” or “prime minister” in any of the counties where Centrelink is at work. For more, visit www.hrvat.name/today.&lt;br /&gt;In order to enslave any population the National together with all that it contains has to be removed and substituted with something similar, but vastly different all the same; here is Man substituted with a human. In the next issue of this paper I shall endeavor to explain to the reader, in the plainest language, since I am not a scholar either, the difference between Man and human, and we shall go into history, and here I shall quote one paragraph from the internationally best selling book The Secret History of the World, by Jonathan Black, page 444, published by Quercus 2008:&lt;br /&gt;“In Newton’s view every part or the universe is intelligent. Even a stone is intelligent, and not just in a sense that it shows evidence of design. According to the ancient way of thinking that Newton subscribed to, it is not the case that animal, vegetable and mineral are totally distinct categories. They naturally overlap, intermingle and in special circumstances may morph one into another. As Newton’s cabalistic contemporary Lady Conway put it, ‘There are transformations from one species to another, as from stone to earth, from earth to grass, from grass to sheep from sheep to human flesh, from human flesh to the lowest species of man, and from these to noblest spirits.’”&lt;br /&gt;There we are, &lt;em&gt;“… from human flesh to the lowest species of man, and from these to the noblest spirits”&lt;/em&gt; … of Man or God.&lt;br /&gt;The National contains in itself everything and there is no need for inventing warm water; the common law belongs to the National and it is bestowed upon a nation, as a body of people, to regulate people’s affairs. Since, it is bestowed upon people by God (in a form of Man), not by a human, it cannot be taken away by anybody; it can, however, be usurped by a human, but not taken, because it was not given (by a human). The term, “given”, even in a nonphysical form, as love for example, implies a physical deed and implies a human, not Man or God; by Man or God could be bestowed. Welcome to visit our web page www.hrvat.name/nation for more information.&lt;br /&gt;With the National being weak, either by becoming weak because of taking a bashings and being over leeched by vermin or by the fact that a nation was never a real one, a nation is not able to take a firm hold on life and establish institutions based in justice, which is in domain of National; it cannot make peaceful life and harmonious coexistence that it strives for of prosperity and plenty, because its all life is subject to warring competition, not to cooperation, which are all the attributes of the civil state, as opposed to that of the national state based in the National. A civil state is without any definite form or character in its essence, thus its citizenry, the public, is not defined either; the rule changed at whim of the rulers that rule by the way of power, not justice.&lt;br /&gt; We have a situation now, where is nothing based in right i.e. bestowed that lasts forever; everything is based in privileges that are given, and taken away, according to the power that we have or lack. All of this lulling of ourselves, that we are a nation amounts to nothing; thus, we have no rights, just the privileges. We must know this, and, therefore, we must know how to manage our privileges in order to minimize our sufferings. If the author is living under the nose of the Centrelink, the organization he is in constant strife, then it is more than likely that he will be harassed at times, because the Centrelink will feel obliged to do things in their fashion, according to their rules that are deliberately set in the way in which they are in full command over their “customers”, regardless of anyone’s likes or dislikes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How those rules came into the existence is described somewhere else; it may help if reader visit any of the pages at www.hrvat.name .&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Therefore, in order to maintain balance of the peace, we execute our rights, regardless of the Centrelink’s like or dislike. Being aware of all of that, we do this all the time, whenever we can; but, as living in their territory, in the state’s housing premises, our chances to really break free from their oversight are slim. Therefore, it is necessary for us, and not only for us but for every single person, to stand on their own; neither will Centrelink nor will the Homeswest give any real support to anyone that is for the sake of support itself. In the next issue of that paper will be much more written about; for the sake of saying the truth in the way that is not understood, I cannot put two articles side by side. By the time the next issue hits the light of the day and public reads it, this article will be forgotten; only those who are close to me can understand this writings properly, because I emphasize to them all that what is important. In the basic public reads, there are also lines in italic and bold, but it does not mean that the reader is guided there where the rest of us are; public basic reads have their purpose only in bringing people close, not in educating … and especially not in revealing the truth to uneducated. Truth is to be protected at all costs, and the best protection for it is within and under the guise of the knowledge; when the ego speaks and reveals itself in guise of the Truth, the punishment lands onto the “proud one”.  Therefore, it is reasonable to think as recommendable, for the sake of peace of mind, to have Homeswest residential address listed with Centrelink, but to live and work at some other address that is not listed with Centrelink; of course, they would say that the “customers must say to Centrelink where they live” but will not dare to go to court … because their rules are imposed unjustly, for the purpose of their ability of applying them in the moment of time, and each time brings and gradually overcomes its own ignorance. Even in this unnatural situation as being superimposed on the "public" body where the real ruler is hard to define, The Centrelink is still just an agent of the ruler, but not the actual ruler; but, by acting as being a ruler, Centrelink is making hard for Australian government, by discrediting it with the very attitude that Centrelink has towards its "customers".&lt;br /&gt;Those rules that a not based in justice, as the rules of any non-national society are not constant; they change in accordance with the political wind. They may be at times based on “common law”, but that law applies only to a national society; so, all societies that are not strictly National will tend to improvise something similar in that spirit. Centrelink is in that position where it has to improvise. Therefore, it is to expect that Centrelink will again, as usually, threaten their “customers”, those whom they suspect of not totally succumbing to their rules, with the suspension of the payment; it is a kind of a joke, a real comedy, because the moment they suspend the pension they overstep the mark, which they admit with reinstating it the moment the shit hits the fan. &lt;br /&gt;It is awkward to reveal all this to the public, because the public should know all this, that, for example, they (Centrelink) cannot go to court, because they lack the judicial argument, of which the public knows nothing; public is convinced that Centrelink or government are right, because of having a power, but to have power does not mean to be right. Centrelink is right only because the government will vouch for all Centrelink's mistakes, as their own, since they are made (or committed) in a joint venture with government. They are obviously not ashamed of going low, thus causing contempt for and ridiculing of their organization, but some of their staff does suffer; this author is aware of case where a Centrelink officer has resign because she could not bear it any longer. She was a very intelligent woman of modern outlook, an artist of a kind, but, as she put it, “something deep down in Centrelink’s attitude is disturbingly wrong”. If one considers all of Centrelink’s rules and regulations, it is clear that there is not a single article in several thousand of pages that is really design to help their customers. &lt;br /&gt; It is impossible to say everything in one issue, but those readers who stick with us will have the opportunity to learn more about the “why the cookie crumbles”. Many real stories will be brought out here, which will be commented upon from our point of view; that is the side that is hidden from the eyes of the public. Of course, nothing unusual will be there with the stories, but the well hidden workings behind the scenes will seem incredible; this will, however, open another front each time the new issue of this paper hits the public eyes. For that reason, we urge readers of this paper to subscribe, because the paper may not be available at public outlets; on the other hand, we are on the constant search for some new address, where we can carry on with our lives unhindered. What we are after is any inexpensive property; house with a garage of granny flat that is livable or has a potential to be made into a livable state. If anyone has something to offer of that sort, please contact us.&lt;br /&gt;The same is with the vehicle, internet connection and so on. All this can be traceable and to give us all a peace of mind, it is much better that those who are not supposed to know anything about it, simply live in ignorance; that is, in the same way as prescribed by them for their beloved “customers”.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Team.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;READERS IN PERTH AREA, ATTENTION:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A 65-year old tradesman, welder, boilermaker, machinist, would like to find a some suitable contracting work in the metal industry, preferably body-building, for fabricating of the parts. Because of the age, only contracting work will do; no hourly rates. You pay for work, not for working. Email info@hrvat.name for further information and/or arrangements.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(Top)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Editor is saying this to you, Mr. and Mrs. Public &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Editor's final say: This is how the writer thinks and teaches those who want to listen; more on that at some other occasion. On other things too to avoid confusion; here is not the proper place to get involved into lengthy discussion, because, after all, we have to ask author if he wants and what he permits us to publish for the general reading. So, we do not want to argue with the author; and besides, we already know well what stance he has towards public discussions. One thing I would like to emphasize, and this is that it is necessary that the reader is able to discern "author", "editor", "sponsor", "publisher" and so forth; it is similar as a product, for example, that is made in some factory in a distant place, and put the sticker on it "Made for such and such ...", adding the address of the company that ordered the product, and suppressing their own name, as makers of the product. It is a legal way to do business without attracting a stigma to the product, which at times could be detrimental to the sale of the product; it should be sufficient that the product is good for you ... so, do not worry about what your neighbor thinks. It is a pleasure to edit the stuff of TAO HU; there is not much to be edited, really, except to insert my dime, as editor, into the jukebox here and there.&lt;br /&gt;Another thing that should be pointed out is that it is completely different story when the stuff is edited in presence of the author; there is still that necessary freedom there, which an editor needs to accomplish his or her “job”, plus he/she enjoys the help of the author, who is thus available to give to the material full authenticity. Thus, the material can be subjected to changes and still remain totally authentic, whereas in the cases where the author is not present, many of the material is destined for guessing. And finally, it is hard and depressing to work with public; public invites arguing, but has no face where the argument should be directed. One can argue with individual, pleasing him or offending him, but the public that is void of a nation is a kind of a faceless and/or shameless freak.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Word or two on contact, donation, sales... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I am sure that many a reader understands that com¬ment, but it is to expect some to say in their croaky voice: "What do you mean?" Paragraph before last I deliberately shortened, so that I am able to paraphrase the author in a form of editorial and say the missing words, which would sound roughly (or precisely) like that: "I created the situation where I do not depend on anyone in particular, not even on my own Self; everything is already mine, and now I am the one who has the choice between keeping what I regard as suitable, and discarding of all the rest. This choice is attributed only to me and through me. So, do not get mistaken and think that the public itself presents any value in my eyes, except that from the public I will chose those who are really worth my bothering with them.” &lt;br /&gt;As for donation, it is a private affair, not public; so, if you have not yet become a private individual as yet, then do not worry. We do not want to make any person cry; and we cannot be sure that you are not of that sort, that is greedy. I enjoy this part, by telling this to all mortals. If you hit the hell, take it there, because you might be in eternal need of bribing. Yes, those mortals who are not protected by the esoteric teaching of URAN, they are doomed to eternal struggle with life; thus, the life itself, any sort of life, will mean for them a “living hell”. It does not require a genius to see logic in it. In heaven you will not need it. I really do not care if any of you, including author, agrees with me or not; I have enough experience with public. As a courtesy, I did leave all of the contacts with you, Mr. and Mrs. Public and it is up to you now to prove me wrong; I can bet my balls that it will be very difficult to do that. Except for a few, the public is worthless. Below is printed all info that is necessary for you, or anyone else for that matter, to know; so, do not ask too much and/or for too much. Nobody is asking anything from you; just an ordinary fairness will do. Also, do not assume anything, because we do not even know if you exist or not; but, if you feel that to say “hello” would be the right thing to do, we might then reply to you … without assuming anything. Finally, I am very tired and worn out by making this editorial; it is easy for the author to express his thoughts, because he is talking to himself. However, I am agonizing by the thought that my words may not be understood; talking to public is even more unrewarding than talking to the wall. The wall will not move regardless of our wailing, but the public might; and one can be sure that it will move in the stupidest direction possible. Mr. and Mrs. Public are locked themselves in that position where they will forever wonder what is happening to them; since they are uneducated, it is unavoidable. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Public domain is usually a searching ground for trouble &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Members and co-operatives welcome, but not at any price: We are looking for honest people to join us as members and co-workers in our efforts; but, at the same, we are not too desperate to find somebody at any cost, but for people to whom we could be real friends with, and thus create a forever-lasting relationship. If anyone feels that we speak from their deepest of hearts then they know what to do. &lt;br /&gt;Seminars and further materials for further education: To attend a seminar, extensive knowledge about the matter is required. Therefore, we are able to supply with additional material in private, as well as organize workshops and seminars for our closest friends and keen readers. &lt;br /&gt;Distribution of our promotional material to letterboxes: We would like to hear from people willing to do promotional rounds by placing a promotional copy of this paper (four pages taken out of the Article 2 paper) to the letterboxes, as the means of earning an extra dollar in this way; for the honest job we are paying an honest dollar.&lt;br /&gt;Promotional copy differs from the merchandized one, in size and looks; it also may differ in contents. It may have very small print too. It may be one misprinted, with some fault that at first glance looks like a normal one, but will have clearly imprinted that it is just a promotional copy and is not for sale.&lt;br /&gt;Sales and distribution: Anyone out there interested in selling or distributing this material to the news agencies and other outlets, is welcome to contact us via email, or via our postal address. We must say that email is much faster, since the post office box is not cleared every day, sometimes weeks pass without being cleared. For sales to the news agencies we offer 25% as commission.&lt;br /&gt;Contributors of information: If there is someone with some story, we would like hear from them. There are always people who would have some story, but are afraid to tell in public. We would like to hear their story and guarantee full anonymity; but would like to hear the stories that are true. &lt;br /&gt;This copy came to you either by way of being sold to you at retailing price, which is indicated below; or you ordered it; or someone else ordered it for you. In any case, if you are interest in the subject and would like to ensure receiving the further issues, you must reorder further issues of this paper, as the selling of this paper in public may not be guaranteed. However, if you find the contents undesirable, please let us know.&lt;br /&gt;This particular copy of this magazine was meant to appear in public, first on 11, and then on 13 February 2010; as first and second prints where deemed as inadequate and there were some inaccuracies and misprints. But then it was extended and the time has lapsed. Today is already 8 March 2010 and author needs another week for something else to be accomplished first; so, its actual date of issue is 15. March 2010. &lt;br /&gt;Retailing price of this magazine is US$20.00; for this introductory copy. On format we did not decided yet, but the readers will get theirs money’s worth and we will make sure that the print is of reasonable size. Your opinion is welcome. If you are able to access our web page, www.hrvat.name which is our index page and browse from there. Give us time to complete your order as we print upon receiving an order; read Article I, Article II, then Article III… &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Disclaimer by author &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;          As author of the texts in this paper, I do not regard myself as being neither an intellectual nor professional; and the same are my texts, which are mainly product of my dreams induced by my thinking imposed by my dreams, reading or daydreaming, all of which I either do forget relatively quickly, or do not recall at all. &lt;br /&gt; Sometimes I do write things that do not make any sense to me at the moment; later it starts to acquire some sort of shape as the thought is developing; but all the same, at times, I do not really know if it makes sense to you, but hope that it does; and it should not matter that much, since I am writing this for my own joy, for me, and reader is invited to take part in my joy, by which he or she may be moved and effected in either positive or negative way. This step the readers undertake at their own risk.&lt;br /&gt;           I do not offer much of a reference, just here and there when I stumble upon something that I find as really necessary to mention. I would rather that the readers read and alert me to the stuff; which, as I do understand, is not so simple matter for an average citizen, who is meant to be just a mere human, as a cannon-fodder, advanced no higher that the “lowest species of man”, as I have indicated earlier in this article. Thus, private talks on conscious level only are encouraged with those friends that are novices in my cycles. Some stuff is clearer in my head than the other, for which I do not even try to find the reason; whatever you think it may be, I do not argue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Added for a purpose &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;          Below is excerpt from our next issue “Article II.”, which is added for several reasons, one of which is that in the next issue we shall mention things that, combined with the subject matter, could have undesirable effect, which, of course, we would like to avoid. This excerpt was intended as a promotional copy, and some copies of it are already in circulation; so it is now just there where its right place is. It is a bit odd, like the rest of our stuff is, but, we hope that you will like it. Those two articles that are missing there, as indicat¬ed, may not be included with this copy.  – Editor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Eternally Modern Humans&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(Meant to be a part of Article 2, as promotional copy) &lt;br /&gt;Many are out there, as they always were, asking themselves what is happening today, especially with the Young. This question was eternally asked; it is an eternal one. There have always been modern times; but, because every generation tends to start its own epoch in its own time, so, a few generations down the track and our epoch may become covered with the dust of history, very thickly indeed … especially if the generations that follow, like those that come after our one, have little or no inclination to recall it. Our epoch is really rich with shame those generations that follow will be all too ready to wipe from their memories; they will decide what is worth their memory, as it happens all the time in history of humankind. &lt;br /&gt; URAN, as said earlier in this paper, has established Man, nation and law in Church of Man through His archangel Arvath, the only church on Earth for humans; and all this has happened without asking you or anyone else for permission. Other churches sprang from Man’s desire to please Him and to find again His law that got lost while fighting with life; lost in disbelief ... as today. More on that can be found and read in issue No. 1 (which is this one) or on the web pages  www.hrvat.name/taohu1 and/or www.hrvat.name/uran. The Church of Man has a meaning of a sacred home of that noble individual that is on his/her way to overcome human hood and shall become Man, again. These unique writings of NUCLEUS or URAN, TAO-HU shall present readers with one original thought of URAN at the time that is prepared for public reading; if the reader reads all of our material, that is issued for public reading, then, in that case, it is really not necessary for any normal individual to attend our seminars or ask any further questions on the matter; such individual is welcome to our Abode. If there happen to be more than just one answer to your many questions, keep it for yourself and be happy. Take it as a bonus that unexpectedly has come your way; in the absence of Abode discuss it with yourself, because the others may find you odd. &lt;br /&gt; Being eternally born anew, similarly like a child from its parents, modern and thus contemporary, a science of any of the times or epochs, tries hard on its own “discovering” of what is already discovered, and rediscovered many times over; like a child, it begins to live its own life, which is often a separate and very different one, from the one of its parents. Thus, it relies heavily on intelligence of its own that is needed in discovering its own truths in its own epoch and in its own lifecycle, detached from the whole. Therefore, it is imperative to it, to have its own intelligence developed as strong as possible, because it (the intelligence) is the only means to prove its (scientific) truths as correct, regardless of the pricetag, be it at any and every cost. This resulted in a predictable situation where the natural balance between intelligence and knowledge is greatly disturbed these days, or any of the “modern” days for that matter; the Young in its denial of the Old has lost the contact with its origin in ancient truth. Thus the situation has developed that has a devastating effect on the individuals with a great deal of intelligence, who, for some reason or another, are lacking the knowledge and thus are not able to hold their own intelligence under control or to put it into a proper use. This is intelligence of their own and is knowledge in the making, thus resembling a human in becoming Man; unlike the ancient knowledge, which is constant, this one is forever changing. Whereas the Old could help the Young with a concrete advice on the matters of knowledge, it is really hard to advise the Young on the matter of intelligence, because this intelligence is new, it is of their own, of the Young; it belongs exclusively to them. Since the knowledge is omnipresent, it can be easily shared and retain fully; intelligence that belongs to one generation cannot be shared with any other nor can it be taught, but experienced through its consequences.&lt;br /&gt; The fall of Man marks the beginning of time, epochs and cycles; ever since, the time has always been old, modern and/or contemporary in its own frame. Since time immemorial (that time I have just mentioned), there has always been seekers after the lost truth; lost in the Unconscious, in the deepest depths of Man. The search for Truth is a quest for Man; there is no treasure worth more than to find Man in the universe of one’s own Self. In that eternal search for his own self, a human being, in his higher state of being, as Man, has stumbled upon many discoveries that helped him in his eternal search for the supreme truth; the use of psychedelic drugs was one of the many discoveries. The proper use of the drugs includes a very special procedure and ritual, used by shamans of all ages and epochs, is kept secret; thus the Young of all ages is just indulging in a use of drugs, and that itself cannot help the Young to find their own self, but instead can bring to them mental and/or physical harm. Many got so lost in drugs that they do not want find anything. This intelligence is so precious to every person in this world that this kind of “discovery” would never be publicly revealed. The other way to find one own self is just around the corner, in the opposite direction, through total soberness; pumped with drugs, even with proper ritual, a person can never be sure what has been discovered, so, many end up in mental clinics as result of their searching. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; [Letter to a govt. agency is left out of this copy.] &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This letter is left out for a reason; the letter itself dealt with a subject that, except for a short part of it, bears very little relevance to this article. It shall be extended and included with some other stuff. The mentioning of it is in order, but not commenting at this stage.&lt;br /&gt;There is plenty that could be added to this letter; since the author did not want to bore those officials with the his opinions that may by them be considered as too far fetched, we shall all this present here, for everyone to have free access including the government officials. All our stuff comes to our reader without any obligation or force; one can read or not to read at one’s own time or leisure, for free. Be free and let others to be the same, including us. If this is the first time that you come in contact with our stuff, then be aware that the fairness is the basis upon which we can communicate; you owe us nothing and we are not obligated to you in any way, as you are not our member as yet. What is more, we do not want you to donate anything to us, towards our cause, especially if you do not know what our cause really is; and if we do not explain it properly here, there may be a reason for it, which is not to be judged by anyone. Besides, the reasons may, or may not, contain but the cynical truth only, which is the everyday truth for everyday mortals; yes, we do talk different truths to different persons, but, remember, we do not argue. It is not wise to discuss this matter with anyone; because if you do, you just open yourself to judgment of the others without getting any wiser about the matter. Ultimately, we create Man, and only if the person is to our likening and becomes one with us, we imbue Him with the Truth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;MODERN TRUTH &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are sure that you are itching to know more about our interpretation of the “cynical truth”; and here is how it looks from our angle. It is the truth, however, that is impossible to prove or disprove, thus affecting those who search for the new truths in the realm of the Conscious, with their intelligence and are not sure or knowledgeable of its origin or existence; it is void of both scientific proof and religious dogma, oscillating between them at the same time, all the time. The real truth resides and is to be search and found in the realm of the Unconscious. But, since it is hard to determine the exact division that separates these spheres and, since there may not be a clear or definite division between the spheres (especially in a case of a novice in that field), the real truth to find is, for many, an impossibility. To find the real truth means to become Man; the same Man that URAN established on this planet Earth in a form of a nation. In an earlier text, about 1978 or 1979, I remember myself writing that “Nothing is impossible to or for Man, but to become Man is impossible to or for many (of modern humans)”. I do not place an indefinite article in front of “Man”, because He is not the one that could be compared; Man is unique unto Himself. Not many where around that could understand and appreciate this at the time; however, this is the very standpoint that we cannot circumvent; the way to paradise leads through one’s own self, through Man. So, I was a mystic then; as for today, I hope the times have changed. Even if I am still a mystic, today I can take it, and carry it, easier.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; TAO-HU   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;[The transfer to the age pension is left out of this copy.] &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;          Since the space in this copy is exhausted and leave as just with enough space to wrap up neatly this copy, this above mentioned article shall appear in the next issue of this magazine; actually, the article itself is not written yet, because we wait for the whole thing to conclude. To write it before that time would not be good. Only that much on the subject, for now, will do.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ABOUT THE AUTHOR OF THE PROJECT &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AUTHOR of this project is a 65-year-old pensioner, who has very hard time in dealing with Centrelink, which is described on our web www.hrvat.name/pensioner for anyone interested to see. His old age pension is, as it seem, not a certainty for the old veteran; some say that one should not fight the government … but if the government is to be kept in good nick, then someone must do something about; otherwise, it will soon become so corrupt that no person will be able to do anything about. And they plunder their "customer" heavily each fortnight; "Centrelink owes me plenty, but they do not want to go to court with me to clear the matter, just their tribunals, of course." The original idea about establishing this newsletter is not new; it has started to circulate few years ago. But, then it stopped and everything ended with the website. In the mean time, the things have deteriorated; we have had plenty on our plate at the time and things with Centrelink have become really nasty. Since the Centrelink is trying hard to force a person in need to abandon his or her dignity and become a beggar (every pensioner is aware of Centrelink’s tactics), this particular person, who is in warfare with them for a long time, who was  under surveillance by Centrelink (and probably still is)… even though being on invalid pension for long time, he is trying to find his way back to the workforce, as an alternative survival (maybe is someone out there who could find him useful in some way); this newsletter is just an attempt of survival independently of the pension that is used as blackmail by Centrelink. Centrelink is cutting off the pension to this person all the time; some “lawful” excuse they will always find as pretext and it is always “short” when they restore it. This is one of the methods how they make their profit, I gather. They have become so arrogant that even a “sorry” is not offered any more. It is very humiliating experience to deal with them; the fact, of which people do not usually talk. More is said somewhere else, where it can be said. Centrelink had this man under surveillance, and once the eyes are on they stay on for good.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ABOUT THIS NEWSLETTER &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This newsletter is envisioned to establish itself in every country and have a range of views on its pages from outside contributors about local matters, an internal apolitical section on URAN by TAO-HU, which is philosophical, religious and alike, and also a political section on matters concerning respective local governments by authors and editor. Regardless of the content, which will be for public reading, we would like to have as many subscribers as possible; we do not trust public sales, and it is easy to stamp out any public publication. With subscriptions they shall have more fun. We would like to establish missions, with social centres for both Young and Old, regardless of their religious background, and also the homes for those displaced, poor and destitute everywhere and for that project we appeal for donations. Helpers from anywhere are welcome to join us in this ambitious project, more of which is explained in Article 1 brochure. Article 1 can be obtained at our main postal address: &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;HRVAT Pty Ltd; &lt;br /&gt;PO Box 5014, &lt;br /&gt;Midland WA 6056, &lt;br /&gt;Australia. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Subscription price: donation. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Donation could be made to the account: &lt;br /&gt;HRVAT Pty Ltd; BSB: 016 498; Acc. 9010 70735, or by placing your bank draft, made out to HRVAT P/L, cheque or cash in an envelope, mailing it to our main postal address in Midland, as mentioned above. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Our e¬mail address info@hrvat.name is included for speedier contact. Outside contributions welcome; anonymity guaranteed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;WORD OR TWO, JUST FOR YOU &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thank you for reading this paper; I hope, which is an understatement, I am sure that you understand the stuff so clearly in fact that it leaves you with no option but to long for another one like this, and you will secure the next issue in way of ordering it, instead of hoping to find it at the news agent. I have just heard that few days prior my returning from overseas, the public protests were staged in Perth and that there was signing of a petition against new legislation that provides for the censoring of the Internet. I am here not commenting on this matter, but would like to point out that there is possibility that this material of mine will not appear on the net; may websites may be blocked and in the shops the vendors may be ordered to refuse my stuff to hit their shelves. Having all this in mind, it makes sense to subscribe and get the material through the post. Nothing to do with "return of my paranoia", but just to be cautious and on the safe side. &lt;br /&gt; Now, if you are one of the ordinary morons that just accidentally stumbled upon these pages, then it is hard to predict your action; as a moron you would tend to disregard all of that, because either the bulb is faulty and you never find the time to change it, or there are none available on the shelves, or power station is always down in that region; but still, this stuff will never leave you in peace, and you just might appear one day, of course, too late, as usual, but still, you are welcome. But, as I suspect you to be a kind of a person that is interest in reading, if for no other reason then just for interplay of the letters; I am sure that you will seek and find the way to see the next issue. It is that urge in you that we shall instill now; it is that same urge that should be there from the time immemorial, but has left you, causing emptiness in your soul that has to be filled. And because these words are not ordinary every day words, they will create that necessary turmoil in you and urge for this sort of medicine for your soul.&lt;br /&gt; Once we notice you as one who understands and is keen on this material we will make everything we can that you get that material. Help us, so that we can help you not to succumb, but stand for your rights; not for your “human rights”, as you have been taught by some in order that they have power over you. But to have the rights of Man, one must become Man. It is nothing but a natural process for a human to strive to, and become Man or God; but the intelligence that human is bestowed with by his maker, Man or God, is making a human to resist his own nature to the point of impossibility. If and when prematurely attaining his freedom through brute force, led by intelligence, which is universal and mightily superior to the rudimentary thought of a human, very strange and awesome for a being of low intellectual development and capacity; human has found himself alone in a strange new world to his own devices, which, in the cause of time, has brought onto him and let him at mercy of demonic forces caused by his own workings. Intelligence persuades its carrier that it has him as a carrier at heart, in order to succumb to it, and, using the body of the carrier latches onto the body containing a higher form of life, as for example Man and nation, leaching on them, thus making a human being a mere vermin. To become a vermin is easy and there is practically very little room for maneuver; a person must know the source of his or her own intelligence.&lt;br /&gt; Man seeks the means to progress towards his natural destination; to destiny that will make him “at home”, happy. His aim is to find God, as he is already free man, whereas for human is to find a man, as his master and mentor; and from there, now as a man (of the lower species), he will aspire to become Man. And from there to God; He is already there, just He is either punishing Himself for something or has decided to help others. As for the rudimentary human being, it is meant to be a “cannon-fodder”, at service to humanity; human is not able to keep his or her intelligence in check, because this is the same intelligence that keeps human possessed. That same intelligence, which is in all of creation, gives it self up onto the human, but it bestows itself in a way that human is always entrapped; by the first trying to reach a freedom, the human is ending in deeper slavery. Intelligence works in intelligent way; it shows you first the way that is not good for you. In this way gives you the chance to get the necessary experience needed for your liberation; but since it does not know the Truth, it cannot give you the necessary advice. Advanced creation only is able to take over that intelligence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TAO HU.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Texts in this booklet are not in that order as you might know it as normal; though, it maybe is in some sort of order, not standard as yet. In order to understand URAN, readers must change their mode of thinking, which is precisely we are working on. &lt;br /&gt;–Editor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(Top)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;P.S.: These are the contents of the booklet that we would like to print and distribute in printed form throughout the world; now we look for partners that would be able and willing to help this to happen. As for now, we print the booklet as the desktop publishers, which is a very expensive method. If anyone wants a printed copy please contact us via email info@hrvat.name.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;P.S. (BH) Ovo je kopipastano iz kompjutera; uskoro ce novi zapis na hrvatskom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Email: info@hrvat.name&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8394143930868069381-18768690177140514?l=hrvatum94.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/feeds/18768690177140514/comments/default' title='Objavi komentare'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2010/03/uran.html#comment-form' title='0 komentara'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/18768690177140514'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/18768690177140514'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2010/03/uran.html' title='URAN'/><author><name>HRVATUM 94</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07499305723046082138</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8394143930868069381.post-4821669258854201313</id><published>2009-05-11T02:12:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-05-11T02:42:19.326-07:00</updated><title type='text'>NATION</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Nation&lt;/strong&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;The natural habitat of Man, his limitless home.&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:130%;"&gt;A state, being a creation, imposes limits upon its creator!&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;em&gt;  Only real reality bears the perfection in itself and is capable of liberating; and that is the Truth. Everything connected with Truth is perfect, natural and eternal; the realities of lower kingdoms are just of temporary significance, playgrounds and laboratories of the offspring of Man in his Quest for Truth. Since the environment of lower realities is subject to constant change, due to either natural forces or experimentations, it is therefore not entirely free; therefore, the seed sewn there will give only appropriate fruit. Only through knowing our environment we will be able to benefit from it. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;em&gt;  Thus, every creation that ever happened, and/or will ever happen, is only possible to occur in the realms of a lower reality; thus is that creation imperfect and will as such demand constant maintenance in form of its improvements, and all this at the expense of the freedom of its creator. Every “improvement” is an expression of a new creation in everlasting effort to attain unattainable, i.e. that of perfection. As a living example, we have in cloning, or even better, in genetic engineering, where we try to “improve” natural creation, which will result in death of Natural in the creation itself; the same happened already to National. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;em&gt;  To attain the perfection it is necessary that the creator as well as its environment be in the state of perfection; so, it is not that we speak of here. So, we better change the wording a little and instead of saying,”To attain… “, we better say, “To maintain the perfection …” When God created Man, those conditions were in order, and where still pristine when Man created his offspring. But when Man’s offspring began to create, he was unable to grasp the Truth and thus, succumbing to the creative forces of unknown that gave birth to Mr. and Mrs. Public, condemning Mr. and Mrs. National to death. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;em&gt;  Mr. and Mrs. Public represent here an artificial state of affairs, that is temporary, untrue, and burden to its creator, i.e. to the Man’s offspring, as are all the institutions needed to look after Mr. and Mrs. Public. This is because Mr. and Mrs. Public, although living off, and on natural body of a nation, essentially they are vermin, bacteria that needs to be treated at all times, if we want it under control; and those geniuses in a form of free radicals, produced by bacteria itself, do not want an unhealthy situation to develop either. On the other hand, we have Mr. and Mrs. National, whom, being created by Man, or better resulted from His interaction with His environment, the Truth, represent the perfect environment … but, of course, for perfect living of a perfect kind. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;/em&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;  The meaning of above explanation is in the reader’s heart and at the very end of this course, if it proves necessary. Despite of reader’s inner feeling and eagerness to find the Truth, the very title “&lt;strong&gt;Nation&lt;/strong&gt;” may sound off the alarm in readers’ ears and not be welcoming. In this paper, we are trying very hard not to sound too scientific. This that is happening to the nations around the world, is because the forces of the nature are active, everything tends to nothing and vice versa, which are only few individuals capable of understanding it fully and are in control of this principle of natural forces within the nature of all things.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;  Thus, for example, by splitting of the atom, electron and proton, we allow natural process to take over in creating neuron, independent entities as free radicals. Those of us who are aware of this, will anticipate that to happen and will not be taken aback; they will know what is going to happen and will work out the means of having that free radical put into a good use. The formulae are as ancient as are the principles. For example, if we leave milk exposed to whether, it will turn sour; but we do it intentionally if we want to have it that way. If we do not know how to control it, the bacteria will be multiplying and eventually take over, eventually turning our lives into the nightmares. The same is what is happening today; the decision-making Mr. and Mrs. National are not powerful enough to make any significant changes, and Mr. and Mrs. Public, despite their “opinion”, have no real power of their own.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;  The National belongs to the realm of perfection and a nation is its perfect or natural environment; it is its home in which no learning is necessary when kept in the state of perfection. However, in the moment of short confusion, when the Man’s offspring lost the touch with his origin within the Truth and thus with the Truth itself, his mind was overpowered with illusion; this created the moment when bacteria and vermin over multiplied and overpopulated his natural environment, thus deepening his confusion. The bacteria (vermin) produce free radicals with their own innate intelligence, capable to interpret and understand principles of all natural life, that are not coded by nature, so that they can be understood. Modern science proves this.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;  These principles are now under control of vermin, coded by vermin’s intelligence using the means of propaganda; the natural wisdom is detached from its source, the Truth, and the Man’s offspring thus became lost, together with his natural habitat, the nation. Thus, the National having been displaced from its natural environment was naturally disabled of articulating its presence in its natural voice and/or manner; therefore, it was being made into an “echo of distant past” and, especially in the last three centuries, intentionally misinterpreted ad consequently misunderstood. It resulted in drastic action of the nation and/or nations, thus creating the uncontrolled spread of unfavorable public, as bacteria and vermin, and its “public opinion”, most of which came from its (National’s) own ranks, which resulted in criminalizing the nation and caused Mr. &amp;amp; Mrs. National to hide themselves chiefly by changing themselves into Mr. &amp;amp; Mrs. Public.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;  Thus, most readers of Mr. and Mrs. Public kind will need additional lecturing and explanations that will come at the very end of this course; many of them are disguised Mr. and Mrs. National in guise of Mr. and Mrs. Public. Those readers, of Mr. and Mrs. National kind, however, who have capacity to grasp the matter from these aforementioned few words, are most warmly welcome to join our cause, to help in leading the world populace into the better future.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;* * * &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;  This article is excerpt from our membership web page www.hrvat.name to which one can join when the page is finally posted onto the server. It seems that the server does not accept Microsoft's Front Page editor, on which the page is made. Thus the web page must be created anew on different template.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;  However, one can express an early interest and book his/her place within organization (The Nation) already by sending their booking subscription fees $100 USD and 1 year subscription $300 USD to this account: HRVAT Pty Ltd, BSB 036 011, Acc. 349691.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;  Please send an email to: &lt;a href="mailto:abode113-subscriptions@yahoo.com.au"&gt;abode113-subscriptions@yahoo.com.au&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;  Until we learned how to properly operate the features of our ISP we have no choice but to use this email address. The article continues; this her is only to show that I was not iddle all this time, and to see if there is anybody there interested in more indept conversation.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;  If yes, then see you there at: &lt;a href="http://www.hrvat.name/"&gt;http://www.hrvat.name/&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;  I do hope that the web page will appear there soon.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;  Regards,&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;  Bruno HRUST.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;  (Pensioner, if you know what I mean)&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;  P.S.: Trying hard to find someone who would translate this in Croatian (and other languages too), but it seem that all have been sold out. It is hard to find a man these days. On the other hand, Mr. and Mrs. Public have these days specially coded Croatian, so that Croatian used by old Mr. National is not clear enough and, more often than not, subject to criticism.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8394143930868069381-4821669258854201313?l=hrvatum94.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/feeds/4821669258854201313/comments/default' title='Objavi komentare'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/05/nation.html#comment-form' title='0 komentara'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/4821669258854201313'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/4821669258854201313'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/05/nation.html' title='NATION'/><author><name>HRVATUM 94</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07499305723046082138</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8394143930868069381.post-4991589450680133131</id><published>2009-05-05T00:36:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-05-05T00:40:38.832-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Zapis VIII.: WEB STRANICE</title><content type='html'>Zapis VIII.: WEB STRANICE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Podnaslov ove stranice je malo editiran, isto tako je editiran „moj profil“; pročitati to prije svega ostalog, molim lijepo. Isto tako, rado bih odišel doma s mojoj Hanumom, pa me zanima kakvo je vrijeme u Republici Hrvatskoj.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mjesec i pol dana je prošlo od mojeg zadnjeg javljanja u ovoj seriji zapisa; razloga za nejavljanje ima više. Jedan od najvažnijih je da sam bio prezatrpan poslom, a od nikuda i nikoga neke praktične pomoći; sam nosim breme na svojim umornim plećima. Jedino mi moja Hanuma stoji uz bok; ne razumije ništa, ali je ipak tu radeći svoj posao u svoj zaljubljenosti -- kuha, pere, čisti i, za čudo, ne gnjavi toliko koliko je za očekivati od nekog ko radi a ne razumije. Ili, možda se tu nema što za razumijeti ili ne razumijeti, već ona izpunjava svoju životnu namjenu žene, komplimentirajući tako moj trud tako da isti unosi jednu određenu svrhotnost našem životu i tako održava ravnorežu – ne samo u našem životu, koji se je sada stopio u Jedno, u jedno življenje odraženo u jednom novom životu ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Radio sam na jednoj web stranici, jer stvaranje jedne web stranice vani od strane jednog profesionalnog dizajnera iz Republike Hrvatske, mi je prijetilo stetom – i to ne toloko samo novčanom, iako je cijena bila nerazumna, tri do petnaest puta veća od cijene u Australiji ili bilo gdje na Zapadu (vidi Google, tamo je preko 1000 ponuda), koliko u smislu izlaganja ruglu – gdje bih platio kao što su za vrijeme vladavina prijašnjih jugoslavenskih diktatura morale obitelji smaknutih revolucionara platiti za svaki potrošeni metak. Taj me je dizajner tražio novac unaprijed: jednu trećinu po prihvaćanju dizajna, a dvije trećine po predaji stranice – znači prije nego li stavim stranicu na Internet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nije mi preostalo nista drugo nego se potruditi sam napraviti nešto slično tome i, vjerovali ili ne, napravio sam stranicu (stani pa'ni) pred kojom se ona dizajnirana profesionalno može skriti. Zakupio sam spot &lt;a href="http://www.hrvat.name/"&gt;http://www.hrvat.name/&lt;/a&gt; gdje ce uskoro osvanuti ova nova stranica. Stranica je na engleskom (ili englezkom, samo mi je lakše pisati „s“ nego „z“ kad rabim hrvatsku tastaturu izmjenično s engleskom), te je istu potrebno prevesti na hrvatski, jer su svi tekstovi u uskom kontekstu s već objavljenim tekstovima, gdje će svi tekstovi osvanuti na novoj stranici &lt;a href="http://www.hrvatum.com/"&gt;http://www.hrvatum.com/&lt;/a&gt; koju sam isto tako zakupio.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Toliko za sada i lijepi pozdrav svima.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bruno HRUST.&lt;br /&gt;5. svibnja 2009.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8394143930868069381-4991589450680133131?l=hrvatum94.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/feeds/4991589450680133131/comments/default' title='Objavi komentare'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/05/zapis-ix-web-stranice.html#comment-form' title='0 komentara'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/4991589450680133131'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/4991589450680133131'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/05/zapis-ix-web-stranice.html' title='Zapis VIII.: WEB STRANICE'/><author><name>HRVATUM 94</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07499305723046082138</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8394143930868069381.post-4797217723600908807</id><published>2009-03-20T05:36:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-03-21T04:52:33.565-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Zapis VII.: IF YOU LIKE THIS</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="justify"&gt;IF YOU LIKE THIS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Should this reading appeal to you, as the reader, then consider supporting it in some way, i.e. donate something, in a way of physical effort of otherwise, like cash, so that this writing finds its way to broader public. Being poor pensioners, students, jobless or generally deprived and destitute, we struggle; but we are persistent in our efforts. Regardless being poor or rich, we invite you to join us; a helping hand is most welcome. If you feel being poor, your working with us may change that feeling and make you feel as being rich instead: if you have (something), then it is only one component of the whole and now you must be charitable to have that missing component that will make you a whole person. To be able to give and feel as rich enough to be able: to give and to receive, endlessly. Never is too late for learning, especially the fundamental principles of life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since we value our readers, all your gifts we receive with appreciation and at the same time that very act of giving will make you richer; only rich can really give. Being rich but mean is worse than plain being poor: real riches are in generosity, and if a person is on the mean side, then he/she cannot afford to be generous. Thus, generosity is out of their reach. All the same, do not take us for beggars because beggars we are not; buggers then? Anyway, we are here expressing a thought and it is entirely up to you to choose the appropriate response to it. Although involved with poverty and destitution of the world around us, and thus affected by their effects, we are not demoralized by it or inspired by it in a negative way, but rather shall use the given situation to demonstrate the real power of our Word and that of our prayers and thoughts directed to the Providence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Upon receipt of your donation, our most sincere prayers for your personal health and wellbeing being and success in all of your business and/or financial dealings, as well as in your intimate and private affairs, shall be directed to the Providence, to reward you very richly, by giving back to you many times over the amount of your donation. In addition, for any donation worth over $10,000 (ten thousand dollars), we shall hold a special ceremony that is involving the presence of our Patron, on your behalf. In case of your having a property, or business, but have no one that you love or trust to be worth enough to inherit it or entrust with it, we will gladly take care of it; we shall be honouring your Last Will and Testament, and in addition, we shall say prayers for your soul. So, think about. It may be a good idea to transfer it to our sponsor: HRVAT Pty Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The world itself is a wonderful place and it all depends where one at a particular moment is in this world: if one is with us then that person enjoys our view, not everyone can or is supposed to be with us. There must be some kind of balance; in a person as well as in the world, and the universe as the whole. As a person you may become worried if you find yourself in a state of ecstasy at all times; the same is if you are in state of sadness and depression all the time. Real happiness you may consider somewhere in between. So is with world in which we live. It is by your choice, or by lack of it, that you are, or you are not, living in the world of your desire. Many acquire wealth that they are not able to handle; usually they desire even more, and it is that desire that makes them poor, not the wealth, which they have or have not. The real riches are there, where no presence of desire is; where person’s worldly desires are fulfilled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was not so long ago that I felt discontented with my situation, where being a poor and helpless pensioner was at the mercy of some officials that may or may not understand my situation. I was not aware about my situation, as I know it today; still being pensioner nothing seem to change outwardly, but within I feel the fullness of life, and know that I am in any and every aspect richer than those who are giving me my pension so reluctantly. They have nothing of their own that they could really give, since apparently everything is at the expense of the wretched taxpayers. Of course, it made me unhappy: being a problem to both of them, the governmental officials and to the taxpayers, now at the age when I am not physically able to fetch for myself I felt both sad and furious; thus, change of the pension system is just one additional task on the agenda. Pensioners should have secured future, independent of any other group, with the same rule applicable to every group of any and every society.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I used to rebel but gradually my vision cleared up and I do see now the whole situation from different angles and am even able to laugh: it is because I am here now at the right place, and at the right time; it is where is my place, where I am destined and designed to be. Here I am home, not misplaced, as a refugee would be. The opportunity to join us and share the goodies of the world shall be given to many, to every of you who read this, but only those predestined for it will feel free to take it up, not everyone neither has capacity nor is designed to do so. There must be some balance in the world too; so, do not feel bad if you do not feel inclined to joining us at this stage. Take your time, and maybe later, when you see the change in the world around you, you might feel inclined to join and see for yourself what all is about.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Big changes are in front of us, changes that will be so overwhelmingly magnificent, of which not everyone will be able to grasp their significance and thus many will be taken aback by surprise that may not be pleasant one for everyone. For us however, because we do understand them, and because we can influence them in some way, we will see that all our friends are pleasantly surprised at all times. Knowledge shared will set our people in front, automatically, as to provide a healthy balance to the world in which we all live together; someone must be at the front and some at the back, left and right, or on the right side or on the wrong one etc. Whatever here written is for public domain, and is just a “tip of an iceberg” of the real knowledge, which cannot be seen by naked eye or comprehended by mundane intelligence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Read our stuff at: &lt;a href="http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt; ; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;also: &lt;a href="http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt; ; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;and: &lt;a href="http://groups.google.com/group/national-tradition"&gt;http://groups.google.com/group/national-tradition&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;If you would like to contribute something that is in line with this thought, we shall keep your name away from public eyes if you so wish. However, take your time; it is your time and you alone know if you have time or not. Finally, as the last information, here is the bank account of our sponsor: Acc. Name: HRVAT Pty Ltd; BSB: 036-011; Acc. No.: 349691 (Bank: Westpac, Aus.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bruno HRUST&lt;br /&gt;21/3/2009&lt;br /&gt;Email: &lt;a href="mailto:brunohrust@yahoo.com.au"&gt;brunohrust@yahoo.com.au&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8394143930868069381-4797217723600908807?l=hrvatum94.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/feeds/4797217723600908807/comments/default' title='Objavi komentare'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/03/if-you-like-this.html#comment-form' title='0 komentara'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/4797217723600908807'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/4797217723600908807'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/03/if-you-like-this.html' title='Zapis VII.: IF YOU LIKE THIS'/><author><name>HRVATUM 94</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07499305723046082138</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8394143930868069381.post-5625159424905099123</id><published>2009-03-19T21:41:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-03-22T02:27:48.648-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Zapis VI.: AIG (American International Group)</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Here is a bit of news: “Yahoo, 20 March 2009, which I shall comment and comment only, reserving my own opinion. Again, I am neither justifying the action nor condemning it! I am not going to elaborate the matter in fine detail, because it would be letting the cat out of the bag, i.e. revealing a modus operandi that is regarded top secret revealed to the most eminent people only. However, I do organize seminars where selected people can learn the intrinsic working of the mechanisms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WASHINGTON – Denouncing a "squandering of the people's money," lawmakers voted decisively Thursday to impose a 90 percent tax on millions of dollars in employee bonuses paid by troubled insurance giant AIG and other bailed-out companies. The House vote was 328-93. Similar legislation has been introduced in the Senate and President Barack Obama quickly signaled general support for the concept.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And so on, the news item is full of praise for the action of the Senate. They made me really laugh, simply because they do not know what they actually did. I am pretty sure that some of the lawmakers in the Senate of the United States of America know exactly where their country did come to, due to laws that were gradually introduced into their society and cannot be changed over night, i.e. that by mixing the national and corporate principles on de facto basis, their lawful basis has been undermined and rendered not only obsolete, but invalid, i.e. illegal. Everybody knows that US is ruled by corporations, not by people; what they do not know is, by whom exactly, who rules these corporations. The paper takes everything and there are many who would not mind to sign a piece of paper and become CEO or company director.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If a company would show any of its real business to outsiders, including government of the country or the lawmakers or anyone else … than that company would be acting in a childish manner and regarded as kindergarten rather than the company; it would never reach adulthood and become big, let alone so big that is unable to fall. AIG was certainly not one of those kindergarten companies that anybody, including government of USA can check or control; it was bigger than the US government could manage or put checks on it. When AIG got into trouble, it was actually USA that found itself in trouble; AIG did not beg for assistance, but that was US government that rushed in to help, realizing that US is at stake. By imposing this punishment tax of 90% to AIG employees’ bonuses, the US government have actually shot their own leg, because, if for no other purpose, just to be consistent, everyone in the USA should be now taxed 90%; but there is more to it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All US corporations, involved in the world wide plunder, had been doing the business for the United Stated of America and under physical protection of the USA; and the scope of the business is unthinkable for an ordinary mortal. AIG was destined to come into the hot water earlier or later, and for that reason AIG employed the top brains to work out strategies to finish the whole operation, and for that reason are those people being paid, not for some ordinary business, but to work out schemes that will also get them out of the hot water as well. Now, they are being betrayed and will not be inclined to work further on the scheme to bail the USA out of the mess (unless the government makes or has made secret arrangements with them); maybe US government has different agenda with drugs in Afghanistan, one cannot know for sure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bruno HRUST.&lt;br /&gt;Email: &lt;a href="mailto:brunohrust@yahoo.com.au"&gt;brunohrust@yahoo.com.au&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;20/3/2009&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;P.S.: Should you after this article feel inclined to donate some cash towards my work or to secure a place at private lesson, contact me for details at the above address.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Added from "alt.a.a.politics" -- AIG&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;BHRUST wrote:&gt; Here is a bit of news: "Yahoo, 20 March 2009, which I shall comment and&gt; comment only, reserving my own opinion. Again, I am neither justifying the&gt; action nor condemning it! I am not going to elaborate the matter in fine&gt; detail, because it would be letting the cat out of the bag, i.e. revealing a&gt; modus operandi that is regarded top secret revealed to the most eminent&gt; people only. However, I do organize seminars where selected people can learn&gt; the intrinsic working of the mechanisms.&gt; &gt; one: a comment IS an opinion, whether supported by fact or authors'rationale stemming from a mixture of his philosophy, politics andreaction to current events.second: my own comment is that yours does not go far enough- that AIG issymptomatic of, and a mere reflection of, what has happenned to the UScurrency in the span of decades, and what that means to the rest of theworld which lends and borrows from the US.When the US currency, which began as an asset- based currency, became acurrency pegged on debt, every dollar printed became an IOU cheque fromthe US Government- an IOU which the US never intends to repay!With this borrowed money which the US "Treasury" prints, the USGovernment generously lends to corporations, banks etc. which use it ascapital to lend or invest in other corporations, etc., so at the top youhave white collar executives who know that "money" has no value, andplay around with figures that have no real value except as an integer ona ledger or on software- literally they are just figures representingsums so large that no bank will ever actually see it.At the bottom you have the blue collar working joe who dumbly takes thedollar at face value, and all he knows is that his paycheque is buyingless than it used to (diminishing returns and all that).He thinks it has to do with taxation, not knowing about borrowedprinciple and interest rates, the effects on cogs (cost of goods sold)....the world economies, as long as they remain supporters of the US Dollar,will see a downward spiral. What is needed for the rest of the worldthen, is to cut their losses and recognise that the US will never repayits debts.Essentially this will mean that the US Nation becomes a mortgage, readyto be bought out by any nation with a strong enough economy to do so,thereby nullifying the US and its debts, and any promissary notes whichit printed (i.e. US currency)....and of course that would mean that thepeople of the US will have a new leader, and their old dollar will betraded only at its real value (a negative integer, i suspect) ratherthan its inflated value it does currently- effectively every former UScitizen will have a net worth of zero, rather than a negative sum(currently a person's net worth is calculated in terms of how many USDthe government owes that person- a sum which has no actual value,because their currency is pegged on debt).take me back to the old days of kings and queens, when all the moneythey had, was the gold in their coffers- and when it was spent, that wasit. No usury- and the Jewish practice of money lending was strictlyforbade in accordance with the Magna Carta.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8394143930868069381-5625159424905099123?l=hrvatum94.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/feeds/5625159424905099123/comments/default' title='Objavi komentare'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/03/here-is-bit-of-news-yahoo-20-march-2009.html#comment-form' title='0 komentara'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/5625159424905099123'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/5625159424905099123'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/03/here-is-bit-of-news-yahoo-20-march-2009.html' title='Zapis VI.: AIG (American International Group)'/><author><name>HRVATUM 94</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07499305723046082138</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8394143930868069381.post-1678273706253907510</id><published>2009-03-04T04:36:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-03-04T05:06:38.650-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Zapis V.: JEZIK</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Zapis V.: JEZIK.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pozdrav!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Trošeći višak vremena kopao sam po novostima i iz čiste znatiželje uvukao i stranicu hr.rec.lokanje i našao Vaš post sa linkom. Letimično sam pogledao (što ne znači da neću pročitati i do kraja i vjerojatno još koji put) neke tekstove sa Hrvatum-a 94 i mogu reći samo da mi se jako svidjaju i tema i način. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Još danas ćemo piti i u Vaše zdravlje, odsutra počinje Korizma.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bog s Vama.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Niže je moj odgovor na gornji email, kojega pretvaram u Zapis V.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(…)&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Malo nas je brojčano ali zato, možda baš zbog toga, imamo puninu kakvoće (tj. kvalitete). Vidim da ste Hrvat iz srca, jer kako i sami velite samo ste letimično pročitali tekstove i isti su vam se dopali; to mi govori da srcem pripadate hrvatstvu a ne s predumišljajem, tj. intelektom. Intelekt ima sposobnost uskladjivanja i adaptacije, te, stoga, ne mora biti uvijek u skladu s istinom, dok srce govori istinu. Srce se temelji na savjesti te je stoga osjetljivo na posljedice, dok intelekt pronalazi razloge za ublaživanje tih posljedica; neki put niti intelekt nije sposoban ublažiti grižnju savjesti, pa individua posegne za nekom vrstom opojnog sredstva. Ja sam svijestan činjenice da ne posjedujem literalne sposobnosti jednog Budaka, Krleže ili Ujevića, te bijući samo bravar i varioc, nisam u stanju zadovoljiti intelektualno-umjetničku stranu, te se i ne trudim toliko oko novačenja intelektualaca, iako im izražavam dobrodošlicu, jer takvi će nam uvijek biti potrebni, iako znam da će isti biti kamen spoticanja hrvatstvu, koje je stvar srca a ne intelekta; moj cilj je oživiti hrvatstvo u hrvatskom pučanstvu, što će ujedno dati i novu dimenziju hrvatskoj inteligenciji.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;U zapisima “Hrvatum94” je reklamirana knjiga s istim naslovom, koja je spremljena svibnja 1994, a koju ću, s Božjom pomoći, tiskati uskoro; svi Hrvati, imati će posebne povlastice baš u svemu (isto kao što danas imaju svi oni koji su protiv hrvatstva i vrijeme je okrenuti ploču na drugu stranu), te je dobro uspostaviti i njegovati kontakte. Isto tako moram reći da će u ovoj seriji zapisa, “Hrvatum94”, izlaziti članci i na engleskom koje ću prevesti na hrvatski za sve one Hrvate, i samo za te Hrvate, kod kojih je interes zbilja jak te držim da je dobro da ti ljudi budu temeljito informirani.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pošto držim da je jakost antihrvatstva isključivo u slabosti organiziranosti hrvatstva, sada mi je prvo raditi na tome da se hrvatstvo izkaže kao organizacija; iako je jakost svake individue najizrazitija u jedinstvenosti kojoj je cilj u jedinki, ljudi se boje biti sami (čovjek je najjači kad je sam i mnoga individua se ne boji nikoga osim sebe). To je zato jer je narod zbunjen i preplašen; ljudi ne znaju što bi sad na primjer ovo hrvatstvo, kojeg navještavam, trebalo značiti. Ljudi ne znaju, jer je to potisnuto u zaborav; onaj najstariji, vjekovni poriv individue, žudnja za izgubljenim snom, nakon budjenja u paklu, težnja za svojim bližnjim… Ja ne izmišljam toplu vodu nego vadim pred ljude ono što je u njima, te što će uvijek u njima biti, ma kako oni to nastojali gurnuti u zapećak i zaboraviti.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(…) &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Kraj emaila&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ovaj moj email ovom prijatelju predstavljam javnosti iz nekoliko razloga; pažljivom čitatelju neće promaći da je moj hrvatski nešto drukčiji od onog kojeg obično rabim pri oslovljavanju pučanstva na “hr.” usenetu. To je zato, jer se obraćam osobi za koju mi srce govori da je u srcu Hrvat i moj odnos je ovdje privatne naravi; ja sada komuniciram sa svojim čovjekom, dok se na “hr.” usenetu obraćam javnosti, narodu koji možda jeste moj a možda to i nije. Isti taj narod mi je prije petnaestak godina slao viruse, a isto tako me je efektivno skinuo s interneta; admin iinet-a, Krištofić, ih je poslušao. I kada sve to uzmemo u obzir, onda je normalno da je to samo jedan od načina na koji se obraćam onima koje ne poznam dovoljno, a da bi stvarno otvorio svoje srce, rekavši tako nešto što nije za njih.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Iako je jezik jedan, koji može i ne mora biti definiran strogo određenim pravopisom i/ili pravilima, načina za izražavanje na istom ima više; ako uzmemo u obzir i množtvo narječja, onda je stvar još šarenija. A kada još dodam da je hrvatski jezik daleko stariji od Sanscrit jezika, ili bilo kojeg drugog jezika, te datira od prije početka vremena i čovječanstva obćenito, onda je to za mnoge daleko više nego li su u stanju prožvakati. U knjizi “HRVATUM 94” sam opisao porijeklo Hrvata, od anđela Hrvat (engleski Arvath), a planeta Uran nam daje duhovno-tjelesnu ravnotežu u ovozemaljskim dimenzijama stvarnosti, gdje je sve o nama već zablježeno davno prije nego li smo postali toga svijestni. Rado bih skrenuo pozornost na konekciju planete Uran s Hrvatom, i to iz posve astronomskog stajališta; ako se udubimo u taj odnos, vidjeti ćemo da Uran u zadnjih sedam ili osam stoljeća djeluje nekako “izgubljeno”. To nije slučajno nego se radi o reakciji planete pri nastojanjima očuvanja opće ravnoteže našeg sunčevog sustava, a sa ovozemaljskom ravnotežom je ista stvar: vjerovali ili ne, dokle god se odnos Uran – Hrvat ne povrati u svoju ravnotežu savršenosti, mira na zemlji ne može biti, te što je hrvatstvo slabije to će se to stanje izražavati na neuravnoteženosti i nestabilnosti Urana. Ta veza je jasno izražena u trenutku kada je Bog postao roditeljem i izustio riječ: “HU”, o čemu sam govorio u knjizi “HRVATUM 94”. Misli: HU, možda bi se moglo raditi o vezi Hrvat – Uran?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kao što spomenuh već negdje, svaki pisac ima svoj vlastiti način izražavanja, te je upravo po svojem specifičnom izražaju poznat i/ili prepoznatljiv, voljen ili omražen. Stoga, ovaj moj hrvatski kojim se služim u javnosti je možebitno i diskutabilan, ali nije niti može biti “nepravilan” samo radi toga jer se je netko dosjetio da bi hrvatski trebao biti baziran na načelu “piši kako govoriš, a govori kako piše”, jer bi se lahko moglo dogoditi da od hrvatskog postane fufljavski, pošto je mnogo, i previše, fufljavaca u hrvatskom etnikumu: “bil sam unaj, pak sam bil uvaj, pak ondek sem upet unaj … pak, sem se sav z’vuzlal”. Koliko je meni poznato, za sve jezike je isto načelo: piši onako kako se piše, a govori onako kako se govori! Ovo ne pišem kao neki profesionalni pisac ili iztražitelj, jer me nitko ne plaća; to ti je za badava, pa možda I ne valja jer je za badava. Pišem ti u svojstvu umirovljenog bravara/varioca, koji se bori za život … (drugiput više).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zato se je potrebno potruditi naučiti jedan jezik; bezbroj puta mi pogrješke (ili greške ako hoćete) zapnu za oko, ali mi ne pada na pamet kritizirati iste a na račun teme; jer jezikom opisivamo temu a moja tematika nije o jeziku nego, konkretno u ovom slučaju, o Nacionalnom, gledajući obćenito, ili specifično o Nacionalnom u Hrvata, o hrvatstvu. Jedino ako nisam u stanju utvrditi smisao izkaza ću tražiti od pisca dodatno objašnjenje. Ako je izkaz jasan onda, ne samo da nije inteligentno nego je arogantno i nekulturno stavljati u pitanje sam način izjašnjavanja. Tu leže razlozi nevoljkosti jednog pisca za izjašnjavanje na jednom jeziku, kao na primjer na hrvatskom, znajući već unaprijed da će biti kritiziran: ne autorovo djelo, jer isto neće biti shvaćeno, jer rugatelji ne čitaju da bi mogli znati o čemu je riječ, već sam autor, o kojem isto tako ne znaju ništa ili samo onoliko koliko im autor servira.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Takav jedan nadasve negativan odnos prema pisanoj riječi je uzrok našeg padanja žrtvom tuđinskom utjecaju, jer za onog koji ne zna čitati ili pak nema vremena za čitanje, suditi će po reakcijama okoline; tako će razsuđivati da tvoj, pošto je stalno kritiziran po svojim ljudima, vjerovatno nije dobar a onaj tuđi, koji nije kritiziran, je automatski dobar … što i jeste, samo za sebe i za svoje, ali ne mora biti za tebe i za tvoje. Nažalost, isti posluži narodu kao jedan svjetli primjer i idol; primjera u povijesti ima i previše. Upravo je takav stav prema svojem vlastitom i glavnim razlogom da se svijet, koji se je rodio i stvoren je po jednom specifičnom Narodu (u smislu nacije), razvija izvan domene istog tog Naroda kojem pripada tjelesno i duhovno; to je zato jer je taj Narod zapustio Nacionalno u sebi i time se je izgubio – u narodu. To je glavni razlog za “zaostalost” Hrvata u svemu, osim možda u športu; u svemu se trudi slijediti tuđi svijet i biti “dobar” nadmetljivac među nametljivcima. Biti dobar “nadmetljivac” znači biti jeftin (competitive or cheap), među nametljivcima, odnosno arogantnim “igračima”, koji su, kako se je mnogo puta dokazalo samo privid igrača, dok se radi o običnim prevarantima I nametljivcima.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tako je od nacije nastao pleb, a istom formulom, okrećući je u svoju korist, služili su se, i služe se plebejci pri preobraženju u naciju, podređujući nacije na putu prema vlastitoj propasti svojoj dominaciji, uzurpirajući vrhovništvo iste preko imena iste, pri čemu će ista biti podređena postupnoj promjeni identiteta. Upravo je to ono što se događa s Hrvatskim Narodom minulih deset stoljeća, a naročito nakon pogibije Petra Svačića na Mohačkom polju, za kojeg se je tvrdilo da je zadnji kralj hrvatske krvi: namjerno se je prešućivalo bosansku stranu hrvatskog kraljevstva, kako bi se osakatilo samo hrvatstvo i pretvorilo Hrvatski Narod, kao naciju, u obično pučanstvo, u pleb; zato se je namjerno tu prešućivalo praiskonsko porijeklo Hrvata. Mislim da nije potrebno naglašavati od koje strane je vjetar puhao onda i puše dan-danas; predatora je više i svi gledaju iskoristiti slabosti u Hrvaima glede hrvatstva.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;O postanku čovjeka je pisano dosta toga, naročito na engleskom i arabskom, i tu je sve prilično jasno, te sam se i ja koristio pretežito tim izvorima u svojim iztraživanjima. Pošto se tu ne opisiva Engleze ili Arabe kao kreatore, nego jedan posve drugi njima neznatan* narod, malo je tu prostora potrošeno na taj narod; ipak, dovoljno da se zna o kojem je tu Čovjeku ili Narodu govora. No, kako je taj Narod padao u navažnost tako je sve manje i manje bilo pisano o istom, a kada je i bilo nešto zapisano, onda je to bilo gledano iz perspektive suvremenosti; normalno je da je povijest pisana po pobjednicima, a pošto smo mi uvijek nekako na krivoj strani, na strani gubitnika, nas Hrvate povijest spominje adekvatno s našim uspjesima ili neuspjesima. Ista je stvar s nama kao i sa Škotima; herojstva tu ne nedostaje, nego nema sloge ni organizacije. E, samo kada bi nas netko drugi organizirao; i Napoleon je znao hvaliti Hrvate, a isto tako i mnogi drugi veliki ljudi su nas znali hvaliti, samo mi, Hrvati, nismo u stanju razpoznati vlastite vrijednosti. Da paradoks bude veći, mnogi narodi su podpuno svijestni našeg porijekla i veličine, te nam zavide na tomu, a što ih još više nervira; jer oni, kao običam pleb, imaju više znanja o svemu, nego Hrvati, koji su izvorna nacija i kao takvi su utemeljiteljem mnogih drugih nacija.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*”Neznatan narod” je ovdje kao već bezznačajan pleb u nastajanju, a ne kao “nepoznat Narod”; uvijek nasojim lučiti naciju od pleba kada rabim hrvatski termin Narod ili narod.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I na kraju ovog zapisa je nekoliko blježaka s useneta, s glavnom od Sir Salman Rushdie-a, notornog arabskog izdajice, koji je u absentiji osudjen na smrt u nekim arabskim državama. Posebno sam počašćen njegovim uvredljivim tonom prema mojoj osobi; isto kao i od nekih korisnika “hr.” useneta iz Republike Hrvatske. Izdajica ovaj ili onaj, svi su isti, svi su jadnici kojih mi je nekako i žao, jer vidim da su gubitnici. Ipak, čitajte i sudite sami:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reply to group by Sir Salman Rushdie 1/3/2009 4:59 am (alt.arabic.politics)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;BBruno,You're a piece of shit - just like the rest of the fucking Croats.How many shit-eating Croats served in the SS? How many were guards at the camps?You quote the Protocols? Even a half-witted inbred cunt like you must realise that they are confirmed forgeries.Just a shame that the Serbs (an honest and decent people) didn't wipe you off the face off the Earth."Bbruno HRUST" &lt;&lt;a href="mailto:bruno.hrust@mail15.com"&gt;bruno.hrust@mail15.com&lt;/a&gt;&gt; wrote in message &lt;a href="news:oq6dndX9bvimzz_UnZ2dnVY3goudnZ2d@giganews.com"&gt;news:oq6dndX9bvimzz_UnZ2dnVY3goudnZ2d@giganews.com&lt;/a&gt;...&gt; My contribution to National Tradition&gt;&gt; ( &lt;a href="http://groups.google.com/group/national-tradition"&gt;http://groups.google.com/group/national-tradition&lt;/a&gt; )&gt;&gt; ( also: &lt;a href="http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt; )&gt;&gt;&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bruno odgovara Rushdie-u:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My dearest “Sir”, Salman Rushdie,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I am delighted and feel especially honoured by the contents of your reply; it simply shows reaction of a doomed traitor of his Arab nation, who was knighted for his most foul deed. Personally I did not read your foul work, “The Satanic Verses”, and will not; and in case I did, I would place comment regarding your work, not your person. The whole Arab world would like you to perish and all those who initiated war against Islam are protecting you; in a few years from now, the Truth shall prevail and I it is my wish that you witness it, and repent your treason.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you would, by any awful chance, praise my writing I would feel most terribly ashamed and uncomfortable; so, thank you once again. Please, do not feel discouraged and write more, but please read what is written first: there is not mention about Croat or Serbs or SS, but the Truth, that is not applicable to Jews only (Gypsies are in the same basket, but a not a problem because they constitute no security threat to any nation); Jews, with their Messiah missed are the worry, especially Israel. Read and then comment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Article that you missed to read and talk instead about my person is included:&lt;br /&gt;This article was originally meant to be just a short reply to a post mentioned below and published in a short (2/4 pages) form in the news groups; visit pages below for more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A reply to a post at: “alt.arabic.politics” Jews &amp;amp; Arabs (edited and extended 24/2/2009)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://groups.google.com/group/national-tradition"&gt;http://groups.google.com/group/national-tradition&lt;/a&gt; , &lt;a href="http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt; , &lt;a href="http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rushdie replies:"Bruno HRUST" &lt;&lt;a href="mailto:bruno.hrust@mail15.com"&gt;bruno.hrust@mail15.com&lt;/a&gt;&gt; wrote in message &lt;a href="news:w7Wdncu_HJSooDfUnZ2dnUVZ_umWnZ2d@giganews.com"&gt;news:w7Wdncu_HJSooDfUnZ2dnUVZ_umWnZ2d@giganews.com&lt;/a&gt;...&gt; My dearest "Sir", Salman Rushdie,&gt;&gt;&gt;&gt; I am delighted and feel especially honoured by the contents of your reply; &gt; it simply shows reaction of a doomed traitor of his Arab nation, who was &gt; knighted for his most foul deed. Personally I did not read your foul work, &gt; "The Satanic Verses", and will not; and in case I did, I would place &gt; comment regarding your work, not your person.You just called it 'foul'. How could you know that if you didn't read it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bruno replies:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yes, my “Sir”, Salman Rushdie, I just called it foul, thus trying not to condemn you for something you did being actually not aware of your deed: it is not that much the Allah in heaven that is insulted beyond words, but that Allah in you that finds hard to come to terms with your deed; but that Allah in heaven has directed you to do something that shall make you repent and lead to your redemption.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Great Allah has, through prophet Mohamed, made you free, as individual and a nation; this spiritual freedom was expressed through will and determination to fight, to the bitter end if necessary, to achieve physical freedom and place where one is able to express due gratitude to Allah for all that man has, or is striving to achieve. This is what you failed to recognize, as many other people did as well. So, you are not alone who failed on that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But Satan, that every one of us carries in our egos and fights with bigger or lesser success, has, through your intellect, made you write that book, which outraged the whole Islamic and Muslim world, the book that can be later used for actual physical war against the world that you are part of, the world that you belong even as a traitor; the stigma is there not because of hatred towards you, but because of love towards you and hatred towards your deed. Heavenly Allah still loves you, but that Allah in you is confused.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Salman, by now you have realized that you have sold yourself too cheaply, so I urge you to denounce publicly your knighthood and apologize publicly for the writing of the book, “Satanic Verses”; by doing that you will show that courage that you need to have to be a real man. If you do that, you shall acquire many friends, you will please Allah in heaven as well as Allah in yourself. You shall please me too with that act of apology and courage. If you do this, I shall stand up for you and protect you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rushdie again:&lt;br /&gt;"Sir Salman Rushdie" &lt;&lt;a href="mailto:wipingmyarse@withthekoran.com"&gt;wipingmyarse@withthekoran.com&lt;/a&gt;&gt; wrote in message &lt;a href="news:49ac044a$0$3174$ae266db1@fe1.newsfeeds.com"&gt;news:49ac044a$0$3174$ae266db1@fe1.newsfeeds.com&lt;/a&gt;...&lt;br /&gt;&gt; &gt; "Bruno HRUST" &lt;&lt;a href="mailto:bruno.hrust@mail15.com"&gt;bruno.hrust@mail15.com&lt;/a&gt;&gt; wrote in message &gt; &lt;a href="news:AumdndOct_GPFzfUnZ2dnUVZ_ozinZ2d@giganews.com"&gt;news:AumdndOct_GPFzfUnZ2dnUVZ_ozinZ2d@giganews.com&lt;/a&gt;...&gt;&gt; Yes, my "Sir", Salam Rushdie, I just called it foul, thus trying not to &gt;&gt; condemn you for something you did being actually not aware of your deed: &gt;&gt; it is not that much the Allah in heaven that is insulted beyond words, but &gt;&gt; that Allah in you that finds hard to come to terms with your deed; but &gt;&gt; that Allah in heaven has directed you to do something that shall make you &gt;&gt; repent and lead to your redemption.&gt; &gt; &gt; Allah is a pagan moon god.&gt; Monkeys.&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Bruno replies:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Is that what you really think, Rushdie? In that case, since you have no one in this world, with your large contribution, very hostile world, to protect you, you will be in a constant need of physical protection by those whom you served; those in need are not free, remember this. You have built your own prison, you can have it; I offered you a chance, but you refused it. I sincerely hope that you are in control of your mental faculties and that this is what you really want and chose to have.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, even though I am not overly eager in exchanging personal insults with you, since I have received my reward by being blasted by a notorious traitor of your person, I am still interested in your point of view and, what makes you think the way you do?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bruno.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Što se Rushdiea tiče, dalje se fućka, jer nisam još gledao newse, a i ne gleda mi ih se. Samo ću još priložiti nešto iz “hr.” useneta, jer držim da je važno:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Budi pristojan, jer inaće ću te pustiti razgovarati sa notornim izdajicom, danas vitezom engleskog kraljevstva, Salman Rushdiem, koji je isto takav prostak kao ti što si; malo je ublažio svoj prostački vocabulary, no ipak je tamo. Kod većine arabskih nacija je osudjen na smrt in absentia, radi svoje knjige “Satanic Verses”; ja sam mu ponudio redemption (izbavljenje) a on jadnik se još uvjek koprca i uporan je, ne toloko u grijehu izdaje, jer heavenly Allah mu to može oprostiti, koliko u ustrajnosti u gluposti, radi čega vodi borbu sa Allahom koji je u njemu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zato budi pametan, da I ti ne kreneš njegovim putom; jadan je skroz skrenuo pa je to stavio kao svoju email adresu:&lt;br /&gt;"Sir Salman Rushdie" &lt;&lt;a href="mailto:wipingmyarse@withthekoran.com"&gt;wipingmyarse@withthekoran.com&lt;/a&gt;&gt; wrote in message &lt;a href="news:49ac044a$0$3174$ae266db1@fe1.newsfeeds.com"&gt;news:49ac044a$0$3174$ae266db1@fe1.newsfeeds.com&lt;/a&gt;... (Sve je pocelo u “alt.arabic.politics” s treadom: &gt; "junkman" &lt;&lt;a href="mailto:dhays003@centurytel.net"&gt;dhays003@centurytel.net&lt;/a&gt;&gt; wrote in message &lt;a href="news:3Yudnd11PquLxQLUnZ2dnUVZ_sTinZ2d@centurytel.net"&gt;news:3Yudnd11PquLxQLUnZ2dnUVZ_sTinZ2d@centurytel.net&lt;/a&gt;...&gt;&gt; The Jews and the Arabs - Interesting point of view.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Očito se radi o ozbiljnom slučaju stvarne dementije, pojačane stavom Engleza koji su mu dali vitežtvo za usluge, ali uz put daju na znanje urbi et orbi da je on dobro plaćen za svoje usluge na pisanju knjige “Satanic Verses”, čije izdavanje su platili oni oko kojih se lome koplja većine svijetskih nacija, a koja je posluzila kao pretex (razlog) za progon Islama i navještanje rata Islamu pod maskom rata protiv terorizma. Rushdie to danas jasno vidi ali si ne može jadan pomoći; isto kao i mnogi političari diljem Europe i općenito diljem svijeta, to uvidjaju ali ne znaju i ne vide izlaza iz situacije.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sve ću uskoro detaljnije obraditi u jednom od slijedećih zapisa, zato vidi svako toliko &lt;a href="http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt; . I nastoj biti dobar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Drmesh" &lt;&lt;a href="mailto:Dmesh@drmesh.com"&gt;Dmesh@drmesh.com&lt;/a&gt;&gt; wrote in message &lt;a href="news:gojk3h$arj$1@ss408.t-com.hr"&gt;news:gojk3h$arj$1@ss408.t-com.hr&lt;/a&gt;...&lt;br /&gt;Ø "Bruno HRUST" &lt;&lt;a href="mailto:bruno.hrust@mail15.com"&gt;bruno.hrust@mail15.com&lt;/a&gt;&gt; wrote in message &gt; &lt;a href="news:cpCdnVfefNhCQjHUnZ2dnUVZ_uGdnZ2d@giganews.com"&gt;news:cpCdnVfefNhCQjHUnZ2dnUVZ_uGdnZ2d@giganews.com&lt;/a&gt;...&gt;&gt;&gt; &gt; Pavelić je odavno umro, a s njim i verbalni delikt... A ti ako želis uživati &gt; u takvim civilizacijskim dosezima u kojima se smrtne kazne izriču za delikt &gt; mišljenja slobodno se preseli u Teheran. &gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ø&lt;br /&gt;Ljudi, kao nosioci i širitelji ideja i svetinja, žive u okvirima oderđenog vremena i/ili prostora, dok ideje i svetinje nadilaze te okvire. Pavelić je umro, ali je vrijeđanje svetinja i ideja koje je nosio zločin; da nije bilo njega i Nezavisne Države Hrvatske, ne znam da li bi i samo hrvatstvo preživjelo. Makar i samo zbog činjenice da se nebi imali oko čega prepirati: nebi bilo niti Republike Hrvatske (makar i po uzoru i u služanjstvu američkom); niti bi bilo "hr." useneta nego bi bilo samo "cp." (ili "sr."), odnosno "yu.". Hrvatstvo u inozemstvu bi izblijedilo isto tako.&lt;br /&gt;Kada to govorim ne znaci da branim samu državu NDH ili politiku države (te po tome pitanju se nisam nikada javno izjasnio), ali je niti ne osudjujem jer nisam sudjelovao niti u stvaranju iste a niti u vodjenju iste; medjutim držim da su tada, isto kao i danas a i uvijek, ljudi radili prema danim mogućnostima. Ali branim i zastupam nužnost postojanja jedne stvarno NEZAVISNE DRŽAVE HRVATSKE u svako doba i u svakoj vremenskoj epohi. Držim da duh u Hrvatskom Narodu će pozvati narod na ostvarenje jedne samostalne hrvatske države sa svakim, pa i crnim vragom ako je to jedina prilika, bez obzira na nemogućnost obstojanja iste na dulji rok; Nacionalno nije vođeno toliko intelektom koliko srcem.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bruno HRUST.&lt;br /&gt;Srijeda, 4. ožujka 2009.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Napomena: Kada prebacim tekst u blogger, izbriše mi kurziv iz teksta; zato gdje stoji riječ Nacionalno samo za sebe s velikim početnim slovom, trebalo bi biti u kurzivu.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8394143930868069381-1678273706253907510?l=hrvatum94.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/feeds/1678273706253907510/comments/default' title='Objavi komentare'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/03/zapis-v-jezik.html#comment-form' title='0 komentara'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/1678273706253907510'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/1678273706253907510'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/03/zapis-v-jezik.html' title='Zapis V.: JEZIK'/><author><name>HRVATUM 94</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07499305723046082138</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8394143930868069381.post-3529062416352238740</id><published>2009-02-23T00:43:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-02-23T23:47:38.864-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Nationalism: Article 3, Jews and Arabs</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="justify"&gt;This article was originally meant to be just a short reply to a post mentioned below and published in a short (2/4 pages) form in the news groups; visit pages below for more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A reply to a post at: “alt.arabic.politics” Jews &amp;amp; Arabs (edited and extended 24/2/2009)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://groups.google.com/group/national-tradition"&gt;http://groups.google.com/group/national-tradition&lt;/a&gt; , &lt;a href="http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://brunohrust.blogspot.com&lt;/a&gt; , &lt;a href="http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nationalism: Article 3, Jews and ArabsA few short words on the subject, as my contribution, should do; I am not an Arab nor am I a Palestinian either, nor a Jew or Israeli. I am a Croat (Hrvat in Croatian) and am descendant from angel Arvath (Hrvat in original form of expression), connected with the planet Uranus, as described in “HRVATUM 94”. My ex wife used to praise Jews for their brilliance, but when the Victor Marsden’s “Protocols of the learned elders of Zion” are mentioned, it does not say much to her, thus leaving her where she always was and as she was; she is a descendant of the English upper-class stock, a nation that was roller-coasted by the Jews in Middle Age with their brilliance with intrigues and money matters. Many nations were impressed and frightened of Jews, those without a nationality and home (state), and their ability to work against the very nation that gave them shelter and security thus taking them in as their own; which will gradually become centre of subversive activities. If one reads the mentioned Protocols, then everything should be clear; especially if we take in account that many of those brilliant do know were they stand and do not mix their nationality with their religious affiliation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gratitude, that one would expect of all those lost in wilderness, i.e. souls taken-in to find their identity, by some of Jewry was expressed in all the countries where they settled in a very selfish manner and attitude, serving their own interest alone, thus appearing as a foreign element within a society, that would culminate in high treason; different countries applied different formulas for solving of that same problem, which was not in Judaism as much as in a form of Zionism that is anti-national in its essence. From intellectual point of view, one can easily understand it, considering that everything comes from oneself and one has to search within: thus Jews were divided in accepting nationality of their host country, some did and some did not, thus being viewed as the vermin and parasites in their society.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since a high treason applies only to a national entity and excludes foreigners (one can betray their own only and can spy on the foreigners), and for spaying there was not enough evidence, the countries were practically powerless in front of their own law; they would have to disregard their own law to bring the justice in. Zionists i.e. the Jews that were involved in conspiratorial work against their host country or state (which became, as proven, a part of international intrigue), the host country had great difficulty to bring the charges against their non-national elements; so they looked for ways to get rid of subversives. Zionists purposely asserted themselves as loudspeakers for all Jews regardless of their wish and started to “defend all Jewry”, thus putting the authorities in dilemma when trying to distinguish a loyal national element from the subversive one. Those Jews who refused to be “protected” by Zionist have been exposed to severe maltreatments by Zionist, and at the same time were denounced by Zionist to the authorities as subversives, which in turn brought them additional punishment. Old tricks used by always new dogs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In Germany it led to Final Solution and “resettlement” i.e. expulsion of all those Jews believed to be involved in subversive activity to newly acquired territory in Poland (where the Polish population was not very happy to see them there either); some other German patriots of Jewish descent were left in Germany; many of them served in the German army (Wehrmacht)* or where involved with science*, and rest were workers*. However, these people did suffer too because of treacherous attitude of their own folks of Zionist affiliation that was involved in subversive activity against their adoptive country, Germany, as well, as they were in any other country in the world that took them in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, it may be that some sufferings of innocent Germans of Jewish descent did occur, but it could easily be justified by bearing in mind all the circumstances; they all could be clearly distinguished as Jews by their names alone and was very difficult to establish their loyalty to the nation, especially so, because the loyal Jews were regularly denounced to authorities as traitors by their brethren who where organized either trough their Zionist organization or trough the Masonic organization that they have infiltrated and controlled to a great extent. It is those German Jews who have felt the National call and embrace the German nation in a reciprocal manner, with love that Germany gave to them all, that have paid the high price for atrocious machinations and intrigues conducted by their brethren and been used in propaganda war against Germany and National of every nation of the world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zionists have created their state on the premises that are not national and therefore, as having no root in any of the nations of this world, it has no right to exist on its own; it could exist only as a suzerainty of a nation, as Palestinian nation for example. By usurping their right to statehood, without being a real nation, they will be the trouble spot as long they exist; therefore it is true that, as quoted, 'If the Arabs put down their weapons today, there would be no more violence. If the Jews put down their weapons today, there would be no more Israel' -Benjamin Netanyahu, because peace would come by force, but those “Arabs” are in fact Palestinians, a nation that is there since time immemorial would lose the right that is theirs, and Israelis of yesterday would gain right that is not their. Therefore, it is in interest of Zionists to hang on the loot as long as they can at any and every cost, as a springboard and model for the future conquest; they will have support of all or some of those countries where the National is questionable (i.e. infiltrated and controlled by Zionism), and those who are not national countries as such.&lt;br /&gt;As for brilliance of Jews in comparison with Arabs, here it is: as seen from above, Jews have always sought to live amongst those more affluent, tending to be usually on top of things, thus scooping the cream for themselves; and this very characteristic contributed to their popularity among the general populace, or unpopular, everybody knows for themselves. Thus they have all chances for their best to be brought to the surface; they went to the very best schools etc. Of course, as mention before, some of them were doomed by their Zionist brethren and Rabies, who also have trouble to separate National from religion. Given all this it shows them rather in a very dim light, especially when Nobel Prize goes only to the mainstream thinkers or scientists. All in all, give and take, in that regard Jews are rather disappointing bunch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As for Arabs, on the other hand, one is not able to find one point to compare: utter poverty they have to endure, wherever they go, and most of those 1.2 billion are at home, where nobody knows if they know something or not. Unlike Jews, who through Zionist organizations have settled themselves on the healthy body of wealthy nations, that they bleed to death, Arabs are mainly exploited by these the same nations. It is very small wonder that an Arab attaches a bomb to him/herself, because these people have really very little or nothing to lose; except for life that is otherwise used to work for their own slavery; and it makes sense when Jews complain about that sort of practice that, takes away one slave and endangers lives of those who like it. I do understand but that is how it is and probably wants change as long Israel lives; thus Arabs die because of Israel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this article (Article 3) one can see that, even though a nation is protected by National in a very straight forward manner, those Jews who have embraced the National and became loyal sons and daughter of the nation, where exposed to maltreatment caused by their Zionist Rabbis who conspired underground; it is irrelevant who the parties were. What is clear, that Zionists just used them as a best kind of excuse they could for achieving their goal: wherever Jews go they will be persecuted, because “they crucified Christ”, or because “they have no state of their own”, or … you name it. The excuses are just excuses and the truth is that they did not like to hear the Truth, that Christ was promulgating, the same Truth I am trying to bring down to you, and the Truth contains the very reason: Why Jews have no place of their own? –Because, for to establish a state one requires a nationhood that contains sovereignty, and this attribute cannot be just proclaimed by any vermin found in desert, but instead, it must be granted by the one’s Creator and/or His only Son, Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To this day, unless Zionist Rabbis have changed something, Messiah did not arrive to Jews to take them to their promised land, Israel, but they have been advised to disperse and live with other nations in honesty and to be loyal to the nation that gives them shelter and protection; which they did, and there was no problem. But, Zionist Rabbis though that Jahveh is taking too long; but Jahveh just saw that Jews are not ready for the gift (of sovereignty) to receive, so He did not send His beloved Son to them; and, as it the things stand now, since the Zionist Rabbis and their mob have established Israel as their state and creation, not Jahveh’s, there is not a slightest chance that Jahveh will lower Himself and send Messiah to bless a state that is done by lesser beings that are not worthy His blessings. With creation of the state of Israel, Zionist Rabbis have sealed the faith of the Jews to ever be able to attain nationhood on one hand and on other, with this action they have doomed the state of Israel; Israel can only exist on bloodshed, as an insecure and unhappy place to live. In its finality the Zionism is the last nail in the coffin of Jewish hope in the future.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Those Zionist Rabbis who were in charge of their flock, may be regarded as being obsessed by powers that succeeded to blind them, because the whole conspiracy is costing their flock, those who placed their trust in them, the nationhood; not only the group they led, but the lot of them. Of course, after emergence of this article, it is to expect now that the Zionist movement will put pressure on the Jewry as a whole, and proclaim their Messiah being missed* (possibly Jesus, whom they savagely hate), as one they did not recognize in time … and tragically executed by share mistake. Many things and notions can be forged with some degree of success, but sovereignty and everything that derives from it and is represented by it, cannot be forged. Zionists, as well as Jewry in general, are well aware of the fact that Jews are not able to constitute a nation; religion is another matter because it is not God’s business but strictly personal matter of each individual and if they want to celebrate some kind of unity, then good on them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This, if it should occur, would us show “how low can Joe go” (an old Australian add, from Perth), when he want something that is not for him. Zionist Rabbis, by trying to forge sovereignty, have made impossible for other Rabbis to preach the word of Jahveh in an honest manner, and not to contradict themselves at the same time; Messiah did not arrive, but we have Israel, instead. It is too banal to be even paradoxical. But, the other denominations need not glee, because their priests and preachers have just had a lucky spin that their mob’s secret service did not have the same or similar problem on their hands as Jews had, so there was no need to resort to the extreme ridiculousness of creating something out of the blue, as Zionists did. The true religion is made by true man, i.e. Man, for a purpose of converting of all those souls lost in wilderness to His own standards that are expressed in His creation of His nation. Zionism has not that purpose, and Jewish Rabbis have not attained a status of a true man, i.e. Man. Thus, it is not a matter of ancestry of each individual so much, as the willingness to realize and embrace the Truth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*Denotes that I do not want to argue about very specifics, where they exactly have been or what exactly they have been doing; I did write about in papers “Hrvat” and “Uvezane Misli” some thirty odd years ago. There are many accounts on this subject, and there is in some countries in place the law that prohibits denial of the holocaust. Also, take it as some kind of disclaimer, I do find my own joy in what I do and what I write; so even I stick to the Truth, I my have a silent laugh while expressing it to the public, caused by the knowledge that different readers will interpret my text differently, thus the Truth will have to be challenged again and again. For further information on these matters please refer to other authors and historians, like David Irwin for example. Whenever you see this mark after a word and no specific explanation is given for my putting it there, be sure that it did not come of its own accord and that some hidden meaning is behind it: the Truth is difficult to grasp if the mind is too narrow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bruno HRUST.&lt;br /&gt;23/2/2009. (As originally posted)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Text is edited by author 24. February 2009&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;===&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Below is the article in the newsgroup mentioned &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;population is approximately 1,200,000,000 ONEBILLION TWO HUNDRED MILLION or 20% of the world's population.They have received the following Nobel Prizes: Literature: 1988 - Najib Mahfoo Peace:&lt;br /&gt;=20&lt;br /&gt;1978 - Mohamed Anwar El-Sadat 1994 - Yaser Arafat: 1990 - Elias James Corey 1999 - Ahmed Zewai Economics: (zero) Physics: (zero) Medicine: 1960 - Peter Brian Medawar 1998 - Ferid Mourad TOTAL: 7 SEVEN___The Global Jewish population is approximately 14,000,000 -- OnlyFOURTEEN MILLIONor about 0.02% of the world's population.They have received the following Nobel Prizes: Literature: 1910 - Paul Heyse 1927 - Henri Bergson =20 1958 - Boris Pa sternak 1966 - Shmuel Yosef Agnon 1966 - Nelly Sachs 1976 - Saul Bellow 1978 - Isaac Bashevis Singer 1981 - Elias Canetti 1987 - Joseph Brodsky 1991 - Nadine Gordimer World Peace: 1911 - Alfred Fried 1911 - Tobias Michael Carel Asser 1968 - Rene Cassin 1973 - Henry Kissinger 1978 - Menachem20Begin 1986 - Elie Wiesel 1994 - Shimon Peres&lt;br /&gt;1994 - Yitzhak Rabin Physics: 1905 - Adolph Von Baeyer 1906 - Henri Moissan 1907 - Albert Abraham Michelson 1908 - Gabriel Lippmann 1910 - Otto Wallach 1915 - Richard Willstaetter 1918 - Fritz Haber 1921 - Albert Einstein 1922 - Niels Bohr 1925 - James Franck 1925 - Gustav Hertz 1943 - Gustav Stern 1943 - George Charles de Hevesy 1944 - Isidor Issac Rabi 1952 - Felix Bloch 1954 - Max Born 1958 - Igor Tamm 1959 - Emilio Segre 1960 - Don ald A. Glaser 1961 - Robert Hofstadter 1961 - Melvin Calvin 1962 - Lev Davidovich Landau 1962 - Max Ferdinand Perutz 1965 - Richard Phil lips Feynman 1965 - Julian Schwinger 1969 - Murray Gell-Mann 1971 - Dennis Gabor 1972 - William Howard Stein 1973 - Brian David Joseph son 1975 - Benjamin Mottleson 1976 - Burton Richter 1977 - Ilya Prigogine 1978 - Arno Allan Penzias 1978 - Peter L Kapitza 1979 - Stephen Weinberg 1979 - Sheldon Glashow 1979 - Herbert Charles Brown 1980 - Paul Berg 1980 - Walter Gilbert 1981 - Roald Hoffmann 1982 - Aaron Klug 1985 - Albert A. Hauptman 1985 - Jerome Karle 1986 - Dudley R. Herschbach&lt;br /&gt;1988 - Robert Huber 1988 - Leon Lederman 1988 - Melvin Schwartz 1988 - Jack Steinberger 1989 - Sidney Altman 1990 - Jerome Friedman 1992 - Rudolph Marcus 1995 - Martin Perl 2000 - Alan J. Heeger Economics: 1970 - Paul Anthony Samuelson 1971 - Simon Kuznets 1972 - Kenneth Joseph Arrow 1975 - Leonid Kantorovich 1976 - Mil ton Friedman 1978 - Herb ert A. SimonA0 1980 - Lawrence Robert Klein 1985 - Franco Modigliani 1987 - Robert M. Solow 1990 - Harry Markowitz 1 990 - Merton Miller 1992 - Gary Becker 1993 - Robert Fogel Medicine: 1908 - Elie Metchnikoff 1908 - Paul Erlich 1914 - Robert Barany 1922 - Otto Meyerhof 1930 - Karl Landsteiner 1931 - Otto Warburg 1936 - Otto Loewi 1944 - Joseph Erlanger 1944 - Herb ert Spencer Gasser 1945 - Ernst Boris Chain 1946 - Hermann Joseph Muller 1950 - Tadeus Reichstein 1952 - Selman Abra ham Waksman 1953 - Hans Krebs 1953 - Fritz Albert Lipmann 1958 - Joshua Lederberg 1959 - Arthur Kornberg 1964 - Konrad Bloch 1965 - Francois Jacob 1965 - Andre Lwoff 1967 - George Wald 1968 - Marshall W. Nirenberg 1969 - Salvador Luria 1970 - Julius Axelrod 1970 - Sir Bernard Katz 1972 - Gerald Maurice Ed elman 1975 - Howard Martin Temin 1976 - Baruch S. Blumberg 1977 - Roselyn Sussman Yalow 1978 - Daniel Nathans 1980 - Baruj Benacerraf 1984 - Cesar Milstein 1985 - Michael Stuart Brown 1985 - Joseph L. Goldstein 1986 - Stanley Cohen [&amp;amp; Rita Levi-Montalcini] 1988 - Gertrude Elion 1989 - Harold Varmus 1991 - Erwin Neher 1991 - Bert Sakmann 1993 - Richard J. Roberts 1993 - Phillip Sharp 1994 - Alfred Gilman 1995 - Ed ward B. Lewis &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;TOTAL: 129 ONE HUNDRED TWENTY NINE!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;The Jews are NOT promoting brain washing children in military trainingcamps, teaching them how to blow themselves up and cause maximum deathsof Jews and other non Muslims!The Jews don't hijack planes, nor kill athletes at the Olympics, orblow themselves up in German restaurants. There is NOT one single Jewthat has destroyed a church. There is NOT a single Jew that protestsby killing people.The Jews don't traffic slaves, nor have leaders calling for Jihad anddeath to all the Infidels.Perhaps the world's Muslims should consider investing more in standardeducation and less in blaming the Jews for all their problems.Muslims must ask 'what can they do for humankind' before they demandthat humankind respects them!!Regardless of your feelings about the crisis between Israel and thePalestinians and Arab neighbors, even if you believe there is moreculpability on Israel 's part, the following two sentences really sayit all:'If the Arabs put down their weapons today, there would be no moreviolence.If the Jews put down their weapons today, there would be no more Israel'-Benjamin Netanyahu&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8394143930868069381-3529062416352238740?l=hrvatum94.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/feeds/3529062416352238740/comments/default' title='Objavi komentare'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/02/nationalism-article-3-jews-and-arabs.html#comment-form' title='0 komentara'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/3529062416352238740'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/3529062416352238740'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/02/nationalism-article-3-jews-and-arabs.html' title='Nationalism: Article 3, Jews and Arabs'/><author><name>HRVATUM 94</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07499305723046082138</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8394143930868069381.post-3871189210399187904</id><published>2009-02-22T04:56:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-02-22T05:02:13.198-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Zapis IV.: ZA JAVNOST</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Zapis IV.: VJEŽBE ZA JAVNOST …  (…. lud zbunjenog)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seria ovih zapisa sadrži izvjesnu poruku, koja će postati jasna onim čitateljima koji su na razini shvaćanja poruke i pročitaju čitavu seriju. Mnogi čitatelji će shvatiti stivo a bez da razumiju poruku istog, a neki će opet shvatiti poruku a bez da su shvatili štivo; jer s tim ljudima ne trošim puno vremena oko objašnjavanja rada mehanizama nego im objasnim način razpoznavanja vodećih elemenata koji dijeluju ma misao vodilju kod ljudi koji su u stanju služiti se intelektom. Dobro se još uvijek sijećam kada sam prije tridesetak godina u zanosu promulgirao Crkvu Čovjekovu a da nisam imao “tri čiste” pa stoga nisam bio u prilici objasniti smisao svojega čina u terminima intelekta a intelektualci, po drugoj strain, nisu imali srca koje bi bilo u stanju shvatiti neshvatljivo, na što je uslijedila rugalica dra. Mladena Schwartza u “Hrvatskom Listu”, gdje spominje (parafraziram) “ … i tako jedan u Zapadnoj Australiji utemeljuje Crkvu Čovjekovu.” Taj “jedan” sam bio ja, koji doduše onda nisam imao “tri čiste“ ali je tu bio taj divlji osjećaj koji me je vodio; danas nema ni trunke sumnje u meni jer je sada srce dobilo punu podršku intelekta, tako da nema više straha radi neizvjesnosti. Radi toga znam da je strah jedan od temeljnih razloga za sve nevolje, pa isto tako za robstvo koje jedna individua ili narod prima i podnosi, a što je najizrazitije kad individua je svijestna da joj nema spasa i sama si kopa jamu; znajući da tim činom, iako opremljuje svoje tijelo, pomaže na skrivanju zločina.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kada je Bog stvorio čovjeka i, kada mu je udahnuo Riječ, „HU“, opisivano u glasilima “Hrvat” i “Uvezane Misli”, a isto tako i u knjizi “HRVATUM 94”, te postavši tako roditeljem tim je činom prenio sve ovlasti i moći na svojega “jedino-stvorenog”; tako je Njegov jedinac postao On, Bog, te sve je od sada, od trenutka nastanka svijeta, kao ovozemaljske zbilje, stvarano na slavu Čovjekovu, tako da je prvi oltar bio spremljen Njemu u čast, te se oko tog oltara skuplja narod, kao creaija Čovjekova, kao obitelj Čovjekova. No, kao što sponuh ranije, u tom je žitu danas puno kukolja, jer je mnogo njih koji nisu pravi potomci Čovjeka, skupljeni u naciji, nego su dotepenci kojima se ne zna roda ni poroda; da bi se ti paraziti mogli obdržati na tijelu nacije, trebalo ne samu naciju baciti na koljena, kroz pojedinca, te se taj strah perpetuira do dana današnjega na više načina: putem medijske protunacionalne promičbene djelatnosti; putem politike i diplomacije; putem konspiraivne djelatnosti raznih anacionalnih udruženja (crkva, masonstvo, internetske grupe, sportske ustanove …); putem državnog terorizma; putem organizacije oružanih sukoba … kao i mnogim drugim smicalicama, kojih ima previše a da bi ih mogao sve nabrojiti ili zapamtiti.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Taj strah je u kostima velikom broju nacija koje su pale žrtvom spletkarenja tajnih službi, a što je sve detaljno dokumentirano samo nije dostupno svakom nego samo onim pojedincima koji to žele znati; svaka žrtva očekuje svoje osvećenje, a isto tako i radi na tome da se isto i dogodi kada se za to ukaže prilika. Normalno je da o takvim stvarima ne pjevaju ptice na granama, jer sve važne stvari se odvijaju I događaju u podpunoj tajnosti; sportske, internetske i ine aktivnosti su za javnost, te su zato i ovi zapisi javne naravi a ne tajne. Znanost tehničke naravi je ona mudrost koja je čovijeku od svakidašnje prakičke koristi te je ista, kao takva, strogo čuvana tajna kod svih onih individua ili nacija koji istu prepoznaju kao takvu; pošto je čovječanstvo palo na nizke grane, gdje se afirmacije vrhovništava mora tražiti po smetlištima razno-raznih “ratišta” (bilo fiskalskih, poslovnih, militarnih, pravnih, diplomatskih, spletkarskih, financijskih ili sitno prevarantskih, gdje netko radi a dam u se ne plati dogovorena plaća itd.), stoga će se to stanje odraziti na polju znanosti, gdje će ova stagnirati na razini množtva različitih miskoncepcija. Prava znanost pripada vrnovniku i u domeni je vrhovništva; bijući u domeni vrhovništva, ista će obdariti vrhovnika praktičkom snagom svojih tehničkih dostignuća, te ga time potvrđivati takvim. Javna znanost se, isto kao I ovi zapisi, razlicira od tajne znanosti.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;U slučaju uzurpacije vrhovništva će znanost, ostajući u domeni stvarnog vrhovnika, biti zastuplena u životu individue ili naroda adekvatno sa zastuplenosti samog vrhovnika: ako je Čovjek u ljudskom biću umro ili zamro, takva će biti znanost; ako je nacija zamrla u narodu, takva će biti znanstvena dostignuća istog tog naroda. Uzmimo dostignuća U.S.A., kao državu među vodećim na polju znanosti, državu koja se je izkazala po otimanju znanstvenika iz zemalja koje su bile naprednije po tehnološkim dostignućima od Amerike (u čemu i leže primarni razlozi za pokoravanjem tih zemalja, a socijalni razlozi su tek ili sekundarne naravi ili čisti excuse, nastali većinom poslije rata, gdje žtvama nikad kraja, te kojih se broj stalno mijenja prema “znanstvenim” prilikama), i doći ćemo do jedne zanimljive spoznaje: padom njemačkog i japanskog vrhovništva, genij tih nacija, koji je bio vrlo izrazit u znanosti, naročito na polju tehnoloških dostignuća, je isto tako pao. Taj genij se danas izražava izključivo na polju vojne tehnologije, kako u Americi tako i kod pokorenih nacija. Znanstvenom geniju nije mjesto u javnosti nego uz vrhovnika.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stvar je namjere, “intenta”, sadržanog u vrhovništvu, te upravo namjera je stup, a i mjerilo sposobnosti i snage samog vrhovništva, gdje će se nijekanje vlastitog vrhovništva (kroz nijekanje vrhovništva drugom) jasno odraziti na sakaćenju genija, bez obzira bio ovaj sputan okovima vlastitih zabluda ili tuđih. Jer stvarni vrhovnik je jednak među ravnima sebi; ne prvi među ravnima sebi, kao što svi nastoje to biti. Svaki ima izbor, zato pohlepa za boljitkom, pri čemu je dostojanstvo vrijedno korice kruha, a ponekad niti toliko, je samo prozirna isprika, jer svakome je jasno da bez dostojanstva se ne može biti ništa, te je svaki napredak iluzoran: ako netko ne plati radnika koji mu je radio, onda je on izabrao to učiniti, bez obzira na razloge; ako jedna vlada ne plati penzije penzionerima, onda je to izbor te vlade, bez obzira na razloge.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stvar nije u razlozima, jer se istih može uvijek naći, nego je to stvar izbora asertacije sebe iznad drugoga; a isto tako i iznad zakona, prema kojem bi radniku pripadala plaća (bez obzira na to da li je radnika sram primiti plaću ili ga nije sram), a penzioneru penzija (isto tako bez obzira na zaslužnost i/ili zasluženost iste). Plaća radniku, ili penzija penzioneru, je ozakonjeno pravo koje bi, kao takvo, trebalo biti (a i jeste) zaštićeno zakonom, koji je tu da bi štitio vrhovništvo i samosvojstvenost svakog pojedinca i svake ustanove; to nije nikakvo davanje milostinje od višeg prema nižem ili od važnoga prema manje važnom ili nevažnom, kako si to velika većina umišljenih zamišlja. Niti se smije smatrati kao neka specijalna nagrada za usluge, gdje bi netko bio u privilegiranom položaju a drugi u podređenom i tako radio za milostinje u vidu raznih specijalnih bonusa. Međutim, na obću žalost, to je upravo to što nas drži u domeni pakla gdje smo danas.  (Nastavlja se!)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bruno Hrust.&lt;br /&gt;22. veljače 2009.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Vidi moje zapise: &lt;a href="http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://brunohrust.blogspot.com&lt;/a&gt; (na engleskom)&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;isto tako: &lt;a href="http://groups.google.com/group/national-tradition"&gt;http://groups.google.com/group/national-tradition&lt;/a&gt; (na engleskom)&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8394143930868069381-3871189210399187904?l=hrvatum94.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/feeds/3871189210399187904/comments/default' title='Objavi komentare'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/02/zapis-iv-za-javnost.html#comment-form' title='0 komentara'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/3871189210399187904'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/3871189210399187904'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/02/zapis-iv-za-javnost.html' title='Zapis IV.: ZA JAVNOST'/><author><name>HRVATUM 94</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07499305723046082138</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8394143930868069381.post-7025388263341482125</id><published>2009-02-19T02:38:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-02-19T02:53:30.210-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Zapis III.: ZAPISANO ZA JAVNOST</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Zapis III. (Početak pisanja zapisa, četvrtak, 19. veljače 2009)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tema ovog zapisa: ZAPISANO ZA JAVNOST&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Neki vele da sam ih razočarao: „Počelo dobro pa sve opet stane, kao uostalom sve u životu hrvatskoga naroda“. Obzervacija je na mjestu, samo, umjesto da traže stvarne razloge za takvo stanje, ljudi se zadovoljavaju pukim lamentiranjem. Neki se pak javi s primjedbom: „Znači Zapis II. Nije izisao“, što mi jasno govori da nema pojma gdje ih može naći, a kamo li da ih je čitao; a kako bi ih bio u stanju naći, kada su se mnogi trudili brisati informaciju o stranici &lt;a href="http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com&lt;/a&gt; koja nosi spomenuti zapis. U najboljoj namjeri, naravno, su to činili radi čistoće patriotizma. Neki me pak žele uvjeriti da pojedini serveri automatski brišu potpise; ja vidim mnoge potpise koji su kodirani (a sto će reći služe kao linkovi), no moguće je da ti serveri ne brišu iste. Sve u svemu mi se čini da sam ja jedan od onih manje sreće; nije se za čuditi onda ako je „Počelo dobro pa sve opet stane ...“ Da budem jasan: ovi zapisi su za javnost, te, iako sadrže Riječ, taj biser koji nije za sve koji tvore tu javnost, već je usmjerena prema onim Hrvatima u kojima duh hrvatstva još živi, a što se ostatka javnosti tiče je bacanje biserje svinjama. Normalno je, zato, da će taj dio javnosti držati ove zapise kao obično spamanje.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sve grupe na usenetu u Republici Hrvatskoj su namijenjene sa svrhom razhrvaćivanja naroda na tlu iste (ne toliko s voljom države koliko radi nužde i probitačnosti), te nije čudo da Hrvati u inozemstvu (ili točnije Hrvati diaspore) razumiju i njeguju hrvatstvo drukčije nego li narod u Republici Hrvatskoj, pa se to vidi i u samom izjašnjavanju Hrvatima i promulgiranju hrvatstva, čak i u vremenima kada je težko bilo biti Hrvat u Australiji; danas je mnogi bivši Jugoslaven postao Hrvatom. Tamo negdje godine sedamdeset šeste ili sedme sam radje odustao od dobroplaćenog posla, gdje sam sa svojom diplomom i izkustvom u određenoj specijalnosti bio jedini kandidat, nego da u formularu napišem da sam „jugoslaven“ (oni precrtavali „Hrvat“ a ja precrtavao „jugoslaven“); pošto je union bio jak i držao štangu jugoslavenstvu, ja sam morao odustati jer bi bilo gnjavaže s unionom (sindikatom).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ako u Republici Hrvatskoj nije zakonom zabranjeno biti Hrvatom, a što vjerujem da nije, kako to da je tako mali broj onih koji zastupaju isto punim žarom? Da netko ne veli da imam žulj na jeziku: jer hrvatstvo nije probitačno, a mnogi ga ne razumiju i onako. Probitaćno je biti slugom američkog sna (koji čak nema nikakve veze sa stvarnim amerikanstvom, jer se bazira na iluzijama i lažnim obećanjima) u koji ne vjeruju niti većina Amerikanaca, no kojega je propaganda zarazila narod u hrvatskom etnikumu. I dok Hrvati diaspore imaju priliku za lučenje propagande od istine, narod u Republici Hrvatskoj to nema, pa je upravo taj narod pao žrtvom tog tuđeg i/tuđinskog sna kojega strahote proživljava budan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kada govorim o Hrvatima diaspore to onda jasno govorim o kome se radi, dok, nažalost, što je vrlo tragično, ja nisam u stanju reći o Hrvatima u Republici Hrvatskoj sve dokle god vidim toliku opoziciju hrvatstvu na području iste. Dokle god ja moram biti i više nego li oprezan da ne bih možda povrijedio osjećaje drugih naroda (kao u bivšoj Jugoslaviji) i nacionalnih manjina, te kulturno opredijeljenih i/ili neopredijeljenih, te narušavao time mir i hobbies grugih ljudi ... normalno je da ne mogu rizkirati i nazvati narod hrvatskim ako on to nije, a pogotovo ga ne smijem uguravati u nacionalne okvire u koje možda i ne spada. Zato se moramo u tajnost pripremati za javni izstup, iztup na referendum glasujući za hrvatstvo. Tek onda ću i ja biti u stanju pisati zapise svaki dan i objavljivati ih u novinama a ne na stranicama Interneta, gdje ih svaka tuđinstvom zadojena fukara moše cenzurirati.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Što se pak „ ... ekonomske sigurnosti iz daleke Australije ...“ tiče, tu mi je za spomenti da nitko nikoga ne osigurava baš ni u čemu; svaki je osiguran sam po sebi. Mnogi pojedinci, pa čak i čitavi narodi su prodali svoj vlastiti „birthright“ (pravo na obstanak) za koricu kruha; danas je ta „korica“ prožvakana, zajedno s udicom i plovkom, te je očito da svako lamentiranje je beztemeljno; jedina garancija obstanka individue ili nacije je u istoj, kao Istini i Bitkovitosti, dok individue ili narodi bez toga su obične protuhe i propaliteti, koji kao takvi nemaju nikakve sigurnosti. Upravo je do tog statusa dogurao nekada slavni i dični Hrvatski Narod. Proživih a bez da sam prodao svoj bitrhright, za kojeg se borim i dan-danas, što je dokumentirano u „Urbi et Orbi“, vidi &lt;a href="http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://brunohrust.blogspot.com&lt;/a&gt; (na engleskom).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kada me neki pozivaju na red zna mi se smučiti, tako da sam prije petnaestak godina odustao od pisanja na hrvatskom; a za sebe i svoje sam pisao na engleskom. Ipak, jer vjerujem da hrvatstvo u Republici Hrvatskoj živi, ali pod životnim uvjetima gdje nije u stanju dignuti glavu (isto kao i u Herceg-Bosni, Vojvodini, Mačvi, Sandžaku, Duklji ... domena hrvatstva iz IX. Stoljeća, gdje je hrvatstvo u podzemlju), odlučio sam isto dignuti na noge; iz nikakvih sigurnih daljina i ekonomske udobnosti Australije, jer činjenica je da sam i sada izvan Australije (28 sati leta od Pertha, uključujući presjedanja), a isto tako da mi government svaki put ukine penziju kada napustim Australiju. Daljina mi ne jamči baš ništa, a da ipak nekako proživim bez da prodam svoj birthright za koricu kruha, za penziju.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Događa se da oskudijevam pa i da sam desperatan, jer kao da se sve sile pakla urote i dogovore, a tko zna, možda je i slučaj, jer mi prijatelj veli da se razpitivaju za mene, no ne marim za to. Tako se dogodilo da sam morao u Broome, jer mi je jedan desperados neovlašteno uzeo samovoz i morao sam pokupiti vozilo, što me je bacilo u debele novčane neprilike. Istodobno me desno rame toliko bolilo (a boli me još uvijek) da nisam nigdje mogao ići tražiti posla, a povrh toga sam imao drugi plan. I tako odem do jednog prijatelja kojega znam dobro i on mi da posla za nekoliko tjedana; da ne idem na put bez centa u džepu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Odišao sam na put a njemu ostavio „invoice“, da mi plati na račun ... kojega nije, a niti ne misli platiti. Ja u dalekome svijetu, a on doma; on je po svemu sudeći daleko desperatniji nego li sam ja. Iako ga razumijem i opraštam, stvar je u tome da moj prijatelj ne razumije kako je jeftino prodao svoj „birthright“ za koricu kruha, koje možda i nije bio toliko željan; a kada u jednom etnikumu prevlada takav običaj i kada to postane normalna stvar, bez obzira na legalnost, onda se to odrazi i na standard etnikuma u pitanju. Slične stvari se događaju svuda pa isto tako i u Republici Hrvatskoj; američki model muljanja razno-raznim poslovanjima, gdje jednog dana pjesmi mora doći kraj, ali prije toga podere uha i uništi i ono malo sluha svima koji su je prisiljeni slusati. Ako netko drži ovo kao neki propagandni istup i svejedno, nakon svega iznesenog pita: „Što, konkretno, hrvatstvo nudi?“, onda i tog siromaha moram upitati: „Što bi konkretno on želio od hrvatstva?“, ili slično.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hrvatstvo je nemoguće kupiti ili prodati; svaki onaj koji to čini, čini to u desperatnom stanju ili s namjerom prevare. U slučaju kupo-prodaje hrvatstva, samo hrvatstvo, kao i sve ono što isto sobom nosi, gubi svoju istinsku vrijednost; taj čin obezpravljuje prodavača istog, iako je isti počinio prodaju u desperatnosti, a da ne donosi baš nikakvo dobro kupcu, već, dapače, čini ga sudionikom pri zločinu. Bijeda i siromaštvo nije zločin sam po sebi, dok namjerno stvaranje preduvjeta za bijedu i siromaštvo jeste; jer demand i supply će uzrocirati jedno drugog, tako je jedan potrošač droge isto toliko kriv za drogu na tržištu koliko i prodavač.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hrvatstvom ću te podariti; ja nisam „ ... jedan od onih koji prodavaju hrvatstvo ...“, ne znam koliko daleko bio od (Republike) Hrvatske. Ja hrvatstvo ne prodajem nego ću obdariti istim pravog čovjeka; tog čovjeka ja sada stvaram, na sliku i priliku svoju. Isto kao i moj nacionalizam, moje hrvatstvo se razlicira od svih drugih koje susrećeš u svom životu; misleći da su stvorili Čovjeka od tebe danas si bez te toliko potrebne slike i prilike creatora, jer isti je kroz puste generacije izgubio svoj lik, ti si isto tako stvoren bez pravih ideala, bez idola, postavši Hrvatom bez hrvatstva. Zato te gubitak države ili teritorija toliko ne smeta; jer stvarnim vlastnikom istih ti nisi niti bio. Moje hrvatstvo je ono koje ti daje sve i/ili ništa; estasy and agony. Ne tražim od tebe ništa, sem možda malo dobre volje; dat ću ti sve uz obavezu da to čuvaš, te dok si u posjedu tih svetinja, biti ćeš sretan, ali ako ih ikada izgubiš taj gubitak češ stvarno žaliti dugo i dugo, dok ti se ponovo ne smilim i dođem te podariti s onim što si izgubio.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Međutim, tu je jedan izvjestan broj ljudi u hrvatskom etnikumu koji se osjećaju Hrvatima, a koji ipak ne razumiju o čemu ja govorim; zato urgiram na sve one koji nisu u stanju shvatiti značaj ove Riječi da me kontaktiraju privatno, jer javno ja ne smijem reči više nego li stoji u zapisima. Adresa je poznata i svaki zainteresirani čitatelj je dobro došao.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bruno HRUST.&lt;br /&gt;19/02/2009&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Niže slijede nekoliko mojih zapisa iz news grupa:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Uvrstiti u Zapis III. --  Pocetak 11. veljace 2009&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jedan jezik je samo sredstvo za prenasanje misli. Iste mogu biti izkrivljene prenosene u najsavrsenijoj formi; stvar je u volji individue za shvacanjem. Ukratko, neki me zelje razumijeti a neki ne. Mnogi me Hrtvati razumiju i na engleskom, dok me malokoji (malo)gradjanin Republike Hrvatske razumije, svejedno na hrvatskom ili engleskom.&lt;br /&gt;Namjerno uz gradjane spominjem i malogradjane Republike Hrvatske, jer i takvih ima, vidim da ih je daleko vise nego li postenih ljudi i pravih Hrvata u osakacenoj mi domovini, danasnjoj Republici Hrvatskoj. Ipak, drzim da je to sve cega smo trenutno vrijedni i navjestavam bolja vremena za Hrvate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kada je netko pred zidom i stvarno nema vise kuda, e onda se stvarno pokazu njegove stvarne sposobnosti, koje mnogokad iznenade i onog koji se nadje u pogibelji, pred zidom. Zato tu nema nicega novog ako danas hrvatstvo vadi svoje skrivene adute iz rukava, one iste koje mu pripadaju id samog pocetka igre, no koje nije htio izigravati radi drustvene tolerancije bez koje je suzivot nacija s narodima koji to nisu nemoguc. Medjutim, kada stvari odu predaleko, kao sto su krenule Cromwellovom, pa onda Francuskom revolucijom, a narocito odisle u zadnjih 100 godina, onda je jasno da je laz odisla predaleko i izprijecila se kao prijetnja Istini i hrvatstvu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vani je Zapis II.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;che wrote:&gt; jao majko, sta smo mi bogu skrivilija mislim da je bog na njegovoj strani.. netko nas prca odozgo ;p&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bruno mi je ime koje mi je dala moja baka, a jer sam kod nje "odrastao" ili "odrasao" (kao sto stablo raste u sumi, koja je tu kao jedno prirodno okruzje), svi me tako i zovu. Jest, baka me je "odgajala" i "odgojila" u specificnom okruzju njene egsistencijalnosti hrvatstva za kojeg je njezin in a moj otac, Milan, platio svojim zivotom; OZNA ga je odvukla na Badnjak 1945, te su ga "operirali" u Vinogradskoj i na mjesto "40 feferona", koje,slusajuci godinama istu pricu, je navodno pojeo za okladu, natrpali mu zeludac s kamenjem; na Rebru su mu to izvadili ali ... umro je 31.XII.1945. Nije mi do osvete: borim se za hrvatstvo zaajedno s ocem svojim.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vec sam spomenuo nesto i o tome: zasto pisem "izkrivljen" a ne "iskrivljen", o cemu ovdje samo nekoliko crtica. Onaj,pak, koji prokljuvi zakaj svoju najdrazu zovem "Hanuma" i zasto sam se trudio nauciti ju da me naziva njenim "Dilberom", taj je onda u stanju prokljuviti sve, pa ga sitnice iko izrazavanja ne tangiraju: jer razumije mene, pa tako i smisao svegaoko mene i u meni. Sto se bilokojeg jezika tice, pisana rijec ima i simboliku koju tek moramo odkriti; da ja ne pisem tako, nego kao i svaki drugi (Hrvat?), ja bi bio kao i svaki drugi (Hrvat ili ini) koji se izrazavaju na "iskrivljenom" a ne na "izkrivljenom" hrvatskom, te kada bi se kojim slucajem zaboravio "podpisati", moje radove bi mogao u tom slucaju "potpisati" bilokoji od citatelja, a bez da su mu isti jasni. A sto se tice stanki izmedju jednog i drugog Zapisa, svaki onaj koji me dobro zna, taj zna i razloge; verbalno prepucavanje je samo jedan.&lt;br /&gt;-- Visit,  &lt;a href="http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com&lt;/a&gt;  (in Croatian and English), &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt; &lt;a href="http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://brunohrust.blogspot.com&lt;/a&gt;  (in English)  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;or &lt;a href="http://groups.google.com/group/nationa-tradition"&gt;http://groups.google.com/group/nationa-tradition&lt;/a&gt;  (in English).Bruno HRUST.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mike" &lt;&lt;a href="mailto:lipa@gmail.com"&gt;lipa@gmail.com&lt;/a&gt;&gt; wrote in message &lt;a href="news:gnb97h$kog$1@ss408.t-com.hr"&gt;news:gnb97h$kog$1@ss408.t-com.hr&lt;/a&gt;...&lt;br /&gt;Ø      &gt; "Bruno HRUST" &lt;&lt;a href="mailto:national-tradition@googlegroups.com"&gt;national-tradition@googlegroups.com&lt;/a&gt;&gt; wrote in message &gt; &lt;a href="news:l5WdnfdfL7Hm4Q_UnZ2dnUVZ_sTinZ2d@giganews.com"&gt;news:l5WdnfdfL7Hm4Q_UnZ2dnUVZ_sTinZ2d@giganews.com&lt;/a&gt;...&gt;&gt; Jedan jezik je samo sredstvo za prenasanje misli. Iste mogu biti &gt;&gt; izkrivljene&gt; Cut&gt;&gt; Vani je Zapis II.&gt; &gt; Koliko sam shvatio ti si trenutno vani. Isto tako je i Zapis II vani. Mnogi &gt; Hrvati koji te razumiju su vani.&gt; Zakljucujem da bi za tebe i zapis i sve koji ste vani bilo bolje da ostanete &gt; tamo gdje ste. Usrecit cete ostale Hrvate koji vas ionako ne razumiju jer su &gt; unutra i neznaju, zamisli, ni materinji engleski jezik. Usput, pise se &gt; "iskrivljene" a ne "izkrivljene". Pokusaj uciti Hrvatski jer mozda i tu lezi &gt; tvoj problem neshvacenog genija uz manje vise nerazumljiv sadrzaj ovog &gt; pamfleta.&gt; Pun mi je kufer prodavanja, jer ovo tvoje drzim prodajom, pameti sa sigurne &gt; udaljenosti uz potpuno nepoznavanje i zanemarivanje aktualnog stanja u &gt; Hrvatskoj.&gt; &gt; Mike&lt;br /&gt;Razloga je puno za slabo komuniciranje i samo oni najcvrsci u vjeri ce obstati i ostati uz mene. Prije petnaestak ili bolje godina, ili bolje 1991, Hrvatska je pucala od zadojenost amerikanstom; nakon toliko godina od kako su me "Hrvati?!" iztjerali s "hr." Useneta (ako nikog ne smeta), stanje se nije izmijenilo (ili "ismijenilo" ako neko bas hoce). Danas je obcesvijetska politicka svijest takva da je nuzno raditi na vise frontova, dok je hrvatski najmanji i najnezahvalniji, jer dok i sami Amerikanci danas vide da im kola idu nizbrdo te da se mora drugim putem, Hrvati i dalje nastoje drzati pravac koji ide prema ponoru. Ja se osjecam kao pticja mater, koju ocekiva mnogo otvorenih kljunica u gnjezdima citavoga svijeta; jer ovaj nacionalizam kojega ja ucim se bazira na Istini, te kao takav imam sve sile mraka protiv sebe.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vec sam spomenuo nesto i o tome: zasto pisem "izkrivljen" a ne "iskrivljen", o cemu ovdje samo nekoliko crtica. Onaj,pak, koji prokljuvi zakaj svoju najdrazu zovem "Hanuma" i zasto sam se trudio nauciti ju da me naziva njenim "Dilberom", taj je onda u stanju prokljuviti sve, pa ga sitnice iko izrazavanja ne tangiraju: jer razumije mene, pa tako i smisao svegaoko mene i u meni. Sto se bilokojeg jezika tice, pisana rijec ima i simboliku koju tek moramo odkriti; da ja ne pisem tako, nego kao i svaki drugi (Hrvat?), ja bi bio kao i svaki drugi (Hrvat ili ini) koji se izrazavaju na "iskrivljenom" a ne na "izkrivljenom" hrvatskom, te kada bi se kojim slucajem zaboravio "podpisati", moje radove bi mogao u tom slucaju "potpisati" bilokoji od citatelja, a bez da su mu isti jasni. A sto se tice stanki izmedju jednog i drugog Zapisa, svaki onaj koji me dobro zna, taj zna i razloge; verbalno prepucavanje je samo jedan.&lt;br /&gt; Drugi zapis je vani; vec je davno izisao Zapis II., a nakon toga i dva na engleskom: Article 1 i Article 2. Pozeljno je da ih se cita kao isto stivo, jer u stvari to in jesu. Imam mnoztvo drugih stvari za obavljati, a povrh toga desna ruka me ne sluzi a i obcenito nisam u najboljuj tjelesnoj formi; najvise zbog nedostataka ovog ili onog.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;=== Kraj ovog Zapisa III. ===&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Moram odgovarati na email a isto tako pripremiti novi "Article 3".&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8394143930868069381-7025388263341482125?l=hrvatum94.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/feeds/7025388263341482125/comments/default' title='Objavi komentare'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/02/zapis-iii-zapisano-za-javnost.html#comment-form' title='0 komentara'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/7025388263341482125'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/7025388263341482125'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/02/zapis-iii-zapisano-za-javnost.html' title='Zapis III.: ZAPISANO ZA JAVNOST'/><author><name>HRVATUM 94</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07499305723046082138</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8394143930868069381.post-8445727235384438347</id><published>2009-02-12T05:47:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-02-12T19:16:07.388-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Nationalism, Article 2: Mechanisms Regulating Peaceful Co-existence</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="justify"&gt;To: National Tradition (Googlegroups.com); Hrvatum94, Bruno HRUST (Blogger.com)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;National Tradition, Article 2&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MECHANISMS REGULATING PEACEFUL CO-EXISTENCE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our planet Earth, was not accidentally found but purposefully created by God, which is a higher form of a Man. When I speak of “our planet” then I bear in mind those sons and daughter of God who arrived as the first living being to this planet and gave it life and purposeful existence. Thus, it is my planet, as I am one of the descendants of its makers; then follow the men, whom God created to His own image, and then humans created by men, that bear some similarities to God; however, these similarities are so inconsistent that often cause confusion that keeps those being in the state of illusion.* As the very last on that scale are descendants of humans that are in realm of the rightful, national stock that is within Man’s immediate clan, His family expressed in a form of a nation on one side, and those non-national humans, whose ancestors, being or becoming illegitimate, broke away from a nation and lived “free of any responsibilities”, mainly by way of plunder and terror. In this way they succeeded in subjugating the world into the acceptance of the rule of physical power as the one and only that is recognized; rule that lasted for a very long time and is still in place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I know, to say so one must be very daring or very bold; or both. I am the ancient one, and the one, as one participant on “hr.” Usenet (Croatian newsgroups) have replied to some that tried to laugh me off, “… God is at his side”. Armed with the Truth, no government would dare to confront me; their military might is powerless in front of Truth. If a reader wants a proof, he or she is welcomed to ask an authorized official of any government in the world about their honest opinion and the answer will shock them when they hear that I just might be right, but they are not able to do anything about because legal implications; namely, there is law above that is protecting Truth, and those who speak it out may have hard time, but they are in turn protected by the Truth too. Truth lives forever and lies die in due course when contesting the eternal Truth. The other reason for backing-off rather than that of using the crude physical might in crushing the Truth is in the fact that they too, regardless of using lies as a tool to be in power, need the Truth as a means to regulate the lies: lies are present because of Truth and without Truth the are meaningless; eliminate Truth altogether would be contra productive. Further, they use the same as logic used by Man when created a human being: not because they are in love with the Truth, but because they are in need of it too, as guidance, many of those people in governments are religious people and in need to hear the Word. Man created human being, not because of love for him, but because of necessity and his need for help; and one in need is not free, and as such, as self being not free, he was not able to bestow the freedom to others nor to free others. Man has nurtured a desire and hope that one day He will become free, and thus being able and in position to love.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* Mentioned above, in Article 1, is undeserved, thus illusionary freedom that was given in exchange for peace; as the man’s descendants were forced to give it, the freedom that they gave to undeserved folks did not bear real, eternal value, i.e. its value was not consistent, it was appropriate for the folks that attained it, and also, the value the goods delivered in return, was of dubious value, just for time being, subject to further threats and negotiations in the future. Diplomacy was born out pure necessity for some kind of peace where men and their families in form nations, could live purposefully, creating the future chiefly for themselves and consequently for the humans and lesser humans with their vermin offspring. Again, the man was not motivated by his love for his creation, the human being, as God was for His creation, the Man; it was necessity and Man’s need for help in the purposeful project of Man, inherited of His creator, God, a project of which the purpose is clear to Him only and thus, since it cannot be understood by lesser beings; thus, since He cannot have an equal in a lesser being, to be really able to admire and love, He created the lesser human as slave, not out of love; it was later, that He began admire and love His creation and adopted the same principle of live, the principle that motivated God in creating Him, a Man “to His own image and likeness”, making Him thus free to create.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thirty years ago I was writing about in a Croatian-language paper “Uvezane Misli” and later in another, also Croatian-language paper, “Hrvat”, where I presented the same thing, but in a more nationalistic passion; it was written for Croats and for Croatia, to Croats and to Croatia. It was the time of revolution and therefore in appropriate, revolutionary style. Both papers merged into “HRVATUM”, a book that was put together in May 1994 and hence its title “HRVATUM 94”. The book will be put into print when I arrive back to Perth and am able to access my old computer. “HRVATUM 94” shall be out, in Croatian language, early September 2009 and can be ordered to secure a copy earlier, already now; since it is being written in a patriotic stile and is of extremely patriotic content, I am not offering it for global reading in English or any other translation. However, my page at &lt;a href="http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt; in Croatian and English and also my page in English &lt;a href="http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt; with &lt;a href="http://googlegroups.com/group/national-tradition"&gt;http://googlegroups.com/group/national-tradition&lt;/a&gt; also in English shall be sufficient and if there is any group of specific and/or special interest I am more than willing to discuss their affair in strict privacy and help them to establish their specific policy that suits their needs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If there is anybody interested, capable and willing to work with me, is welcome; I could do better with the help of translators, ghostwriters and computer experts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seminars on the subject are held in strict privacy; appointment for a seminar must be booked in advance and the attendee(s) must be versed in English or in Croatian. Every seminar is strictly confidential in nature and a signed oath to that effect will be taken before justice of the peace prior to seminar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Theme in this article, that I have just written, is much longer and will continue; in the next issue will follow: Law and the Justice System of a Country/State. It might something else come in between; I do not have everything neatly sorted out in my head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bruno HRUST.&lt;br /&gt;12. February 2009&lt;br /&gt;Address: &lt;a href="mailto:brunohrust@gmail.com"&gt;brunohrust@gmail.com&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8394143930868069381-8445727235384438347?l=hrvatum94.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/feeds/8445727235384438347/comments/default' title='Objavi komentare'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/02/nationalism-article-2-mechanisms.html#comment-form' title='0 komentara'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/8445727235384438347'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/8445727235384438347'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/02/nationalism-article-2-mechanisms.html' title='Nationalism, Article 2: Mechanisms Regulating Peaceful Co-existence'/><author><name>HRVATUM 94</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07499305723046082138</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8394143930868069381.post-1049682743393174781</id><published>2009-02-11T05:05:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-02-15T03:27:48.232-08:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='National Tradition (Googlegroups.com)'/><title type='text'>Nationalism; its roots and becoming</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="justify"&gt;My contribution to National Tradition: Article 1&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It began as a reply/comment to a post in Austrian Usenet (“at. general”)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Every prophecy has its root in the psyche of a collective memory of a nation to which that particular prophet belongs, but more than just this, it stems from the memory bank of primordial form of mankind. Many nations these days are based on false premises and do not qualify for the status of a nation, which I am trying to explain to all individuals interested in the matter -- just started and have posted 2 blogs in Croatian on the subject of nationalism, one on 1. February, 2009 and the other one on 10. February, 2009 at Blogger.com, &lt;a href="http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com&lt;/a&gt; and just have establish a new page at Google &lt;a href="http://googlegroups.com/group/national-tradition"&gt;http://googlegroups.com/group/national-tradition&lt;/a&gt; with email address: &lt;a href="mailto:national-tradition@googlegroups.com"&gt;national-tradition@googlegroups.com&lt;/a&gt; in English language. One of these days I shall roughly translate those thoughts from Croatian language into English and post it at Google; there I shall try to present nationalism in its original form, in the form of creation which was adopted by true men of the planet Earth, in the farthest antiquity, before an ordinary human being and his offspring, that is often a pure vermin, came into existence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Out of share necessity did man come into existence, with the purpose to help God; to help the Creator to find Himself in and within His creation. This is the purpose of any and every creation, including the creation of human being by man that followed. Thus God, as the supreme head and master of the supreme consciousness, bestowed freedom and sovereignty to His creation, purposefully, so that the Man can colonize the planet Earth and, through Man as His own creation, by man’s challenging of the whole universe, He would rediscover Himself. Thus following the universal principle of creation, Man, as the fundamental unit and basis of a nation, has created a human being to his own image; not out of love was human being created, but because of need. Man multiplied but soon his own purpose got lost in his creation; rivalries occurred between brothers and they split into separate groups and clans, later tribes and nations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Man needed laborers and slaves; but, because without having attained supreme consciousness of his own being, that would make him really free and sovereign, he was not in position neither to give nor bestow real freedom to his creation, that of human being. Because one must be totally free to constitute originality, and only in its original state, which cannot be surpassed, one is able to be or to do anything at will. Such an incomplete human being, as it turned out to be just a partial success, was meant to be confined in domain of his master, the Man, until the emancipation of his master, the Man, which is meant to coincide with his own perfection; again, perfection of human liberates the Man, as a creation that liberates creator and is a proof of being a free being in its own right.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With time things have changed and human beings escaped the control of their masters, rebelled against and usurped the thrones of their kings, multiplied like vermin and the face of our once most beautiful and desirable planet in the whole universe, changed drastically; the vermin that multiplied made it an ugly place to live. “Six-million ones” did really better job than any other race and their contribution to the miseries of the planet Earth is great; but they are not the only ones who tried hard to find their own happiness in the miseries of others, and were building their empires and/or fortunes upon the ruins and ill fortunes of the others. By abandoning the principle of creation, there is no possibility left, either theoretical or practical, for a peaceful co-existence of neither men or humans on this planet; there is no possibility to reach that supreme state of being that, just mentioned, that would liberate us. If we, man and humans, want to get out of this hell, we must adopt the “principle of creation”, which I am about to explain to those who can hear and are willing to listen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Man whose pledge was “to ever create on Earth as it can be found in Heaven”, thus failed in keeping his creation, “that was to His own image, the image of God”, in check. It was sacred duty of the Man, the creator as well as the founder and basic unit of a nation, to purge his stock of impure element within his realm; to deal with the vermin in a manner that gives protection to the rest of the world. By giving the freedom to humans, Man gave them a sample of illusion, which was so real in itself that human took it for a real freedom; freedom is achievable and attainable, can be earned by effort but never given. Thus, Man attempt to imitate God failed so badly and backfired; instead paradise Man, helped by his creation, human being, created the hell on planet Earth. In my future discussions, by referring to God I may use term “Providence”, especially when looking at the subject from a scientific angle where spiritual and physical are likely to connect.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even today when the real nationhood is seen by some as debatable, as a rightful bearer of the citizenship of a state, a nationalist, i.e. person that hear the call of Man from the dept of his heart will feel obligated to stand up and try to correct the way in which his country’s government handles the affairs; by letting the government to handle His affairs as they please, the person is then morally co-responsible for all possible injustices that the government commits in his name. He is the real sovereign, not government. Having this in mind a person must stand for the Truth and help his/her government find the same that truth that he is bearer of, not just stand by and let his government wander through the wilderness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At &lt;a href="http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://brunohrust.blogspot.com&lt;/a&gt; one can read few articles on the subject and see how dangerous it can be if a government is left alone unchecked Illusion of freedom can easily mislead anyone and governments are not immune against it; after all, they are just humans.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(Will continue; comments invited; all welcome to join discussion)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bruno HRUST.&lt;br /&gt;11. February 2009&lt;br /&gt;Contact addresses: &lt;a href="mailto:brunohrust@gmail.com"&gt;brunohrust@gmail.com&lt;/a&gt; or &lt;a href="mailto:brunohrust@yahoo.com.au"&gt;brunohrust@yahoo.com.au&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Related pages: &lt;a href="http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://brunohrust.blogspot.com&lt;/a&gt; , &lt;a href="http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com&lt;/a&gt; , &lt;a href="http://googlegroups.com/group/national-tradition"&gt;http://googlegroups.com/group/national-tradition&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NOTE: All posted material on abovementioned pages is subject to copyright laws and a written permission must be obtained for reprinting any of it. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8394143930868069381-1049682743393174781?l=hrvatum94.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/feeds/1049682743393174781/comments/default' title='Objavi komentare'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/02/nationalism-its-roots-and-becoming.html#comment-form' title='0 komentara'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/1049682743393174781'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/1049682743393174781'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/02/nationalism-its-roots-and-becoming.html' title='Nationalism; its roots and becoming'/><author><name>HRVATUM 94</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07499305723046082138</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8394143930868069381.post-2519655048191154874</id><published>2009-02-10T03:53:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2009-02-10T04:13:54.548-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Zapis II.:  NAROD I NACIJA</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;a href="http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zapis II.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(Uzput:Blog = „web log“, a prevedeno na hrvatski „zapis“ 7.veljače 2009. 18:45&lt;br /&gt;(Gdje je riječ "Nacionalno" ili "Građansko" mora biti u kurzivu, kao "&lt;em&gt;Nacionalno", "Građansko"&lt;/em&gt; ...&lt;br /&gt;NAROD I NACIJA&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Teško mi pada zadatak prikazivati nešto što bi, po mojem shvaćanju, trebalo biti kristalno jasno svakom moronu, no moram, tako da me kasnije čitatelj može bolje razumjeti; jsno, ako se ne uvrijedi odmah na početku i prestane čitati ili, ako ova analogija ne izpadne previše jednostavna pa shvati kao da pišem za djecu. Ovo ovdje je, međutim, važno shvatiti onako kao što želim predočiti, jer inače mnoge misli ne će imati nikakvog smisla. Govorim o Narodu kao naciji i o narodu kao puku, gdje Narod (bilokoji) ima svoj identitet dok ga narod kao pleb ili puk nema; slično kao kad netko ima psa li neku drugu životinju kao ljubimca. Ovo je njegov ili njezin pas i vrijedniji je vlasniku možda više nego li svi psi svijeta zajedno; ako se psetu nešto dogodi, to vlasnika boli daleko više nego kada recimo moj pas crkne. Taj identitet proiztiče iz istinske ljubavi prema bići; to je moj pas, i jer je moj, On je meni vrijedniji od svih drugih pasa, to je Pas Hrustov. Ista je stvar sa svakim drugim i sa svima drugim bićima, stvarima, zemljama, narodima itd.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Uzmimo sada za primjer prihvatilište za izgubljene pse, gdje je njega pružena svim psima a nijednom neka posebna; tu se očekiva da svaki od ovih pasa, pripadništva tog pasjeg družtva, poštiva pravilnik tog prihvatilišta, kojega nije niti jedan od nji stvarao, nego je možebitno zalajao u znak slaganja ili protivljenja (što je svejedno) i, što je najvažnije, da „ne grize ruku koja ga hrani“ (izraz je možda poznat). I od ovih pasa ne neki će pas postati miliji jednom čuvaru prihvatilišta po imenu Marko, neki drugom Stjepanu, neki Petru, neki Hrustu ... te će i psi zadobivati identitet po svojim gospodarima: Markov Pas, Stjepanov Pas, Petrov Pas, Hrustov Pas itd. I to prihvatilište postane premaleno i gazde odluče svaki na svoju stranu „trbuhom za kruhom“. Vrijeme prolazi a psi se množe (malo „p“) kod svih gazda i tu sada uopće više nije važno kod kojega gazde se što događa unutar njegovog tora i svi pripadnici u toru su svoji, rasli skupa više generacija i svi su oni Markovi Psi, na primjer, kada ih se spominje pred nekim drugim, dok međusobno nije to toliko važno, znaju kom pripadaju i ne prave neku važnost od običnih pasa, a pogotovo kada se dogodi da je neko drugo pseto ili čopor njih u bijegu pred progoniteljima i Marko ih pusti u tor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ovi se sad razlijegali po čitavom Markovom toru i nastojali nametnuti svoj identitet Markovom Psu, identitet koji sada dolazi iz tuđine i nosi u sebi elemente tuđine, nestvarnost. Iako prije možda i nije bilo toliko važno Markovom Psu naglašavati taj identitet pred svojom stvarnom subraćom unutar Markovog tora, sada se to čini nužnim. Pripadnik potomaka Markovog Psa, ce se pritajiti za volju mira, što će biti uzrokom konfuznosti i neodređenosti njegove subraće isog sjemena, ali čim se opet oglasi, ostala pseća kopilad bježe u mišje rupe. U knigi „HRVATUM 94“ se priča o vukovima, jer se gleda na istu stvar iz drugog ugla i u drugom vremenu; možda malo preoštro, ali ako se uzme u obzir Domovinski Rat i sve ostalo, onda će čitatelj razumijeti.&lt;br /&gt;Odnos prema hrvatstvu i/ili politici&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Trebalo mi je prilično dugo vremena za pojaviti se ponovo na usenetu i grupama u domeni „hr.“, koja je na području Republike Hrvatske. Uzelo mi je petnaestak godina, za hlađenje nakon izkustva na hrvatskim news grupama gdje sam se prepirao s moronima skoro godinu dana, zaključivši tada da, za spas ovo malo razma koji je ostao u meni, bolje mi se je maknuti s tih grupa i pričekati na bolje dane; jer sam, duboko ožalošćen, procijenio da je stupanj svijesti hrvatstva u hrvatskom pučanstvu na nezavidno nizkoj razini, te je svaki trud u tom pravcu ne samo gubljenje vremena gdje je cijena daleko veca od mogućnosti plaćanja, nego i potencionalno poguban, gledajući praktički jedan samouništavajući podhvat. Što se, pak, hrvatstva tiče, i svijesti tog puka na području današnje Republike Hrvatske, ista je na istom nivou kao i prije petnaestak godina, ili, pak, decenija ili generacija u taoštvu; hrvatstvo mora biti podređeno tuđim interesima da bi bilo prihvaćeno po tom puku, koji je od pamtivjeka služio tuđim interesima, isto kao i hrvatstvu koje mu je bilo i jeste tuđe, a o čemu sam u kratkim crtama objašnjavao tom puku na hrvatskom usenetu, a sto ću i ovdje spomenuti.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Spomenuh „... ili generacija u taoštvu; ...“, te da pojasnim, da ne bi bilo zabune. Životni i povjesni tijek jednog Naroda, kao nacije, izjašnjava se generacijski i epohalno, jer nacija ima svoj korijen u vječnosti; isto kao ćelije na tijelu jednog bića, one se rađaju i nestaju a da nam nije toliko stalo do vremenskog izražaja kojiko do epohalnog, jer se događa sto se mora dogoditi i što je normalno da se događa. Ali, ako je nacija u stanju izvan svoje prirodne domene vječnosti, kada je izključivo u domeni ovozemaljske političke zbilje, onda je ona u stanju taoštva, ona je taocem politike naroda kao puka, koji nije izključivi tvoritelj tijela nacije, te se sada događaju neprirodne stvari na tom tijelu, koji se izražavaju u terminima vremenskim, koji su primjereni ovozemaljskoj zbilji, godinama, stoljećima, milenijima i uopće terminima konačnosti; prirodno za naciju je sada postalo neprirodno i odumirajuće ćelije je dobivaju zamjenu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I tako Narod odumire a narod obstaje na račun svoje sluganske politike u službi tuđih interesa, te se često može naći primjera gdje država mora promijeniti ime da bi se obdržala na životu. Isto bi se dogodilo i ovoj današnjoj hrvatskoj državi, Republici Hrvatskoj, kada bi kojim slučajem duh hrvatstva napustio tijelo hrvatske države i prepustio ga na milost ili nemilost građanima Republike Hrvatske; ista bi nestala, kao što su nestajale ili bile osakaćivane i ostale prije ove današnje, tako da nam Tomislavovog kraljevstva nije ništa prešlo u nasljedstvo, osim mandata hrvatstva koje nam nalaže zagovarati ga uvjek i svuda. Hrvat je trn u oku neprijateljima Istine, koju hrvatstvo u sebi nosi i promovira, te će stoga i svaka građanska država s imenom Hrvata biti kamen spoticanja ako ista stvarno ne zastupa i promiče interese Hrvata.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hrvatski Narod ne čini iznimku nego je tu velika većina nacija diljem svijeta koji nose isti teret; nacije pate i umiru, da bi narodi kao pleb mogli živjeti. Mnoge nacije Europe i svijeta su bile desetkovane samo zato da bi se zavladalo istim pomoću najnižeg smeća i ološa iste, pomoću onih koji nisu dio zdravog tkiva tijela nacije pa se niti ne vide kao dio cjeline nacije. Taj se je vermin uvukao pod kožu mnogim nacijama i širi se kao rak rana, a sve pomoću lijekova koji dolaze tom nacionalnom tijelu iz vana, od njegovih saveznika koji ga sustavno muzu i pljačkaju i ne daju mu stati na noge. Tu nije mjesto za javnu razpravu nego sam voljan razpravljeti o tome sa onim čitateljima koji su ozbiljno zainteresirani za temu, ali u privatnosti. Voljan sam održavati seminare ljudima kojima je tema Nacionalnog na srcu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Najprije da kažem nešto o mojem izražavanju na hrvatskom jeziku, ili na engleskom, sve isto; stvar je u izražaju a ne izražavanju. Nije meni stalo do literalne slave, niti do toga da bih postao neka literalna veličina i nadgrađivao jezik finesama, koje netko može a i ne mora razumijeti. Jedan jezik (bilokoji) je sredstvo putem kojega pedagozi imaju utjecaj na narod, gdje služeći se određenim konceptima i sklopovima riječi, učitelji stvaraju ili mijenjaju već stvorene koncepcije. Na primjer, ako jednu rečenicu sastavimo drukčije dobiti ćemo drugi izražaj kojim se čitava koncepcija sadržaja mijenja. Jedan urednik nekog lista, ili jedan pisac serije članaka kojima želi utvrditi jedan određeni društveno-politički pravac, pisati će tako da njegovi zapisi zadovolje kriterije cenzure, koja može i ne mora biti oficijelne naravi; cenzura postoji formalno i neformalno, te je i sam čin lučenja vrsta iste. Cilj jednog pisca je da se ga razumije, pa i daleko više od toga, da ga razumiju oni kojima i za koje on piše, a istodobno da ga ne razumiju oni kojima se taj pisac ne obraća ... dok će jednog literarnog genija svaki čitatelj shvatiti drukčije, jer će taj sada biti doživljavan i shvaćan izvan forme ovozemaljskog.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Demagoški stil pisanja se ne odnosi samo na politiku neke države, ili individua kojima jepolitika tema ilaganja; svi literarni geniji se služe istim kako bi zadobili sljedbenike. Isto kao i u pjesništvu, pisanje se ne mora držati ni stila, a niti gramatike, a rijrči mogu biti kakve se piscu vide svrsishodne, da bude shvaćen onako kako on, pisac to želi, a ne kako bi to čitatelj htio; jer u krajnjoj liniji pisac piše za sebe i zbog sebe, a ne za i zbog čitatelja, te ako čitatelj i dalje čita izlaganja jednog pisca, znajući da ovaj ne piše za njega, čitatelja nego za sebe, onda ga taj čitatelj i slijedi, što i jeste namjera jednog pisca, a koju ovaj ne mora deklarirati javno i time proglašavati svoje sljdbenike moronima. Takvim, demagoškim načinom pisanja se služi svaka država u promicanju vlastitih interesa; „traži od države uvijek manje nego li joj daješ“, na primjer, sa mo što se to odnosi na jednu nacionalnu držvu i na dobakada je Bog po zemlji hodao. I zato i sa zadovoljstvom, a isto tako i s tugom pratim impakt mojih članaka na „hr.“ usenetu: sa zadovoljstvom, jer vidim da ne razumiju svi sve; s tugom, jer vidim da nas je tako mali broj tamo, no tješim se time da nam vjerojatno tamo nije mjesto. Sama činjenica da se na „hr.“ usenetu grčevito opiru otvaranju grupe „hr.soc.hrvat“ nam veli više nego da čovjek napiše i deset knjiga o tome.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jedna (bilokoja) građanska država nije garancija promicanja ili zaštite Nacionalnog nego će zagovarati i štititi interese svojih građana, jer joj upravo taj puk, koji nije nikada ni bio nosioc vrhovništva, putem procesa glasovanja (referenduma i sličnih prevara), predaje vrhovništvo kojeg nikada nije bio nosiocem. Zato je normalno za očekivati da će jedna država uznastojati na produživanju svoje vladavine što dulje je moguće, isto kao i političari koji su na vlasti. Nacionalno, pak, ne ovisi o državi i izvan je domene Državnog, te kao nosioc stvarnog vrhovništva, a ne iluzornog koji je u domeni države, ono je kao takvo oruđe u domeni Nacionalnog koje će biti u stanju utjecati na politiku same drzave, a sve zavisi o svijesti građana države u pitanju; zato jednoj državi nije u interesu promicati Nacionalno nakon što ista „dobi mandat“ od svojih (malo)građana i ustoliči im se na grbači, dok će prije toga zagovarati Nacionalno i nacionalizam, jer isto proizlazi iz Istine i kao takvo je stvarna snaga koja daje stvarnu prednost, jer nudi uvid u one intimne i najskrivenije mehanizme Čovjeka, kojima je isti obdarem po Stvoritelju.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nisam se ja ponadao u višu svijest u narodu, hrvatskom ili bilokojem drugom narodu, jer narod nije Narod, koji je na razini primjerenoj svijesti jedne nacije prožete duhom svoje bitnosti, svijesti, kao odlikom koja ga dijeli od pleba i tvori nacijom; narod je običan puk, pleb koji je predodređen za najniže i najprljavije poslove, koji inače znače povredu dostojanstva jednoj naciji, jednog Naroda. Taj problem ne prati samo Hrvatski Narod nego izvjestan broj drugih nacija, koje su se zacementirale u lažnim iluzijama, te da bi sačuvale golu egzistenciju, te nacije vode ogorčeni otvoreni rat, koji je izgublen već davno, a dobivene bitke ih dublje cementiraju u vlastitim iluzijama. Ipak, dok postoji duha nacije u jednom narodnom etnikumu i volje za promulgiranjem, taj će se duh nacije oglasiti u za to primjerenom trenutku; jer gdje ima volje nađe se puta -- „Where is the will, there is the way“, kako bi se reklo na engleskom, poznato je, vjerujem.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Uzmimo poslijeratnu Njemačku, koja je bila razorena po njenim sadašnjim „saveznicima“ i „prijateljima“ (koji su je rušili, prema pisanju jednog engleskog avijatičara, daleko više nego li su zahtijevale potrebe za predaju), Njemačku u onom dijelu koji je bio pod komandom zapadnih saveznika, koji su diktirali toj razrušenoj i desetkovanoj i poniženoj zemlji politiku koju ova mora sprovoditi (isto kao i danas Republici Hrvatskoj; nije da baš mora, ali je u njenom vlastitom interesu slušati). Svaki i najmanji izkaz Nacionalnog je namjerno bio ušutkavan ili ožigosan nacizmom. Njemačku je trebalo ponovo izgraditi po jdnoj strani, a po drugoj su se „prijatelji“ i „saveznici“ bojali Istine koju Nacionalno u sebi nosi; Njemci su, prisiljeni svojim zapadnim „prijateljima“, morali usvojiti zakon o primanju gostujućih radnika, kojima su morali davati državljanstvo, nakon deset godina sprovedenih na tlu Njemačke. Velika većina tih gostujućih radnika su došli iz Turske, bez ikakvih kvalifikacija, pa su radili izključivo kao čistači, sanitetska ekipa, za što su Nijemci bili izlagani kriticizmu od strane svojih „prijatelja“ koji su i prisilili primati radnu snagu iz Turske. Nijemci nisu imali drugog izbora nego odgovarati na prisilu nasiljem, gdje je Nacionalno najviše trpilo. U prisili je mamac na kojega jdan nacionalista ne smije zagristi po naručbi, jer nasilje samo po sebi ne rješava ništa, dok u pravo vrijma može značitinešto; jedan nacionalista će, ili čekati pravi trenutak za akciju, na koju će reagirati, ili će, pak, stvarati preduvjete za ostvarenje Nacionalnog bez da mora kompromitirati Nacionalno. Upravo na tom, po „prijateljima“ i raznoraznim mosaadima planiranom, uzvraćenom nasilju je temelji politika obstanka tog zapadnog „prijatelja“, kojega čitava ekonomija se bazira izključivo na pljački i otimačini, s glavnim granama industrije u naoružavanju, radi osvajačkih podhvata, kao i financijskim manipulacijama i prevarama na svijetskom nivou, gdje ucjenjuju čitav svijet; međutim, ima tu lijeka, ima ga.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Svako nasilje u današnje doba, dolazilo ono od bilokuda i/ili bilokoga, nije nišza drugo nego li reakcija na prisilu protiv koje se nije moguće više braniti zakonskim putem i sredstvima. Pošto se danas većina država bazira na lažnim premisama građanstva, gdje je vrhovništvo uzrpirano i oteto protuzakonito, to je za očekivati da će se stvari odvijati mimo legalnih ustanova država i time prisiljavati Nacionalno na „stavljanje ljute trave na ljutu ranu“. Nacionalno ne teži za okršajem dok građansko živi od istog, te će uznastojati na provociranju Nacionalnog: da bi ga kompromitiralo i tako izložili mržnji i izolirali ga od družtva; a isto tako da bi ga izcrpili koliko je god to moguće, jer na koncu konca račun placaju tako i onako oni najniži, najzatupljeniji slojevi tog družtva, „canon fodder“. Taj način borbe jedne države protiv Nacionalnog nosi termin „državni terorizam“ a za očekivati je da će se i dalje razvijati. Američka tajna sližba, CIA, „žrtvovala je“ dva debelo osigurana nebodera i zrakoplove da bi Amerika zadobila „public oppinion“ i podršku za rat protiv Islama; normalno, one sve ljudske žrtve, nekoliko tisuća njih, brojr se u građanstvu kao družtveni razhod, „disposables“ i smatra kao „canon fodder“.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ovaj tekst je upravo taj proglas koji zadovoljava spomenuti kriterij i pokazateljem je da je taj duh živ u hrvatskom narodu, koji ga uzdiže na razinu nacije i negira vrhovništvo svakom tijelu koje ne promiče i ne brani interese Hrvatskoga Naroda, kao nacije: Hrvatski Narod je koljevka vrhovništva, dok je Hrvat kao temeljna jedinica istog (pre)nosioc istog. Jednu drugu stvar je potrebno naročito pojasniti: građani Republike Hrvatske mogu a i ne moraju biti Hrvati, pa prema tome niti ne moraju biti baš u nikakvoj vezi s hrvatstvom ili s mojom osobom, ili bilokojom drugom, koja zagovara i promiče hrvatstvo i najavljivač je hrvatske slobode u hrvatstvu, a što će reći slobode za Hrvate. Ne samo da nije pametno nego je blesavo i na kratko si misliti da će se netko zalagati za slobodu svojeg neprijatelja (dobro ste pročitali, rekao sam „neprijatelja“, popu pop a bobu bob). Ne treba mene nitko od tih i takvih niti cijeniti, a kamo li voliti, što niti ne očekivam, no nije pametno javno sijati otvorenu mržnju; ja ne grizem na taj mamac, ali vjerujem da svaki čitatelj zna što mislim kad i ne izgovaram javno što mislim.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dalje, umišljati si da s time što je on u Republici Hrvatskoj je naročito zaslužan već po tomu, dok su svi Hrvati, koji su izvan Republike Hrvatske (namjerno rabim termin „Republike Hrvatske“ a ne „Hrvatske“ i znam da će čitatelj znati zašto), su za njih „odbjeglice“ i ništarije, koji su dali po „stotinu dolara“ i time kupili hrvatstvo. Of course, oni iz Australije, pa iz Njemačke ... a oni iz „bliže emigracije“, kao Bosne, Hercegovine, Sandžaka, Vojvodine, Mačve, Duklje ..., koji su silom prilike postali emigranti jer su bili ostavljani na cjedilu iz povijesnih nužnosti koje je nametala hrvatska politika vječitog ulagivanja neprijateljima hrvatstva, kojih ima i biti će u samom srcu svake hrvatske države pa tako i ove današnje, Republike Hrvatske, o tim Hrvatima ni riječič ti Hrvati kao da ne postoje, mrtvi su, nekad' bili a danas ni spomena. Vjerujem da mnogi građani Republike Hrvatske, naročito mlađi ljudi, nisu nikada ni čuli za neka stara hrvatska imena, a kamo li da bi znali šta ista znače u povijesti Hrvata i Hrvatskoga Naroda; jer o tome u javnim medijima Republike Hrvatske nema govora, to samo „insideri“ znaju.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prema onom što sam doživio ja sam svijestan da nemam ja šta tu dijeliti Hrvate, jer je ta podjela tu od pamtivjeka, samo se sama podjela, na Hrvate i ne-Hrvate, toliko ne vidi u omotu građanstva u jednoj gradjanskoj državi, koja je bezpravno nosilac vrhovništva hrvatstva; jedna država si može dati ime koje će joj biti od koristi, a da nemabaš nikakbe veze s narodon, niti kao pukom a niti kao ncijom. Republika Hrvatska nosi ime po Hrvatu koji je vrhovnik i noitelj hrvatstva; ali time je Hrvat obvezatan čuvati državu u kojoj praktički i nije vladar nego je podređen vladavini rulje (demokracije) i ucjenjivan po toj rulji. Po mojem konceptu je Hrvat, kao nosilac vrhovnistva, najveća svetinja, jer je u najdirektnijoj službi hrvatstvu, a ne amerikanstvu, mosadstvu i inim tuđinskim interesima i tajnim službama kao mnogi (malo)građani što su. Po Hrvatu se danas javno pljuje od strane tih (malo)građana; oni smiju dok Hrvatu je bolje da šuti i trpi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Svijetski monetarni kolaps, uzrociran po Americi, je neizbježiv i to je ta prilika za Nacionalno, koja se javlja s vrijemena na vrijeme, bez većih drama, gdje država nema čime više hraniti svoje podanike; sve laži su postale prozirne, nema više ni kruha a niti igara. A Istinom država ne može van bez nacionalnog; vrijeme &lt;em&gt;Građanskog&lt;/em&gt; je na iztjeku, good bye, adieu, finish. Zato i pišem ovaj članak upravo sada, jer to obće-svijetska gospodarsko-družtvena i politička konstelacija zahtijeva; a ne zato jer su se odjedanput (malo)građani Republike Hrvatske probudili i ponukali ma na to; ne rekoh Hrvati nego građani i/ili malograđani, a na njima ostaje sada zauzeti mjesto koje im pripada, bili po pripadništvu naciji ili državi u nekom njima već poznatom ili nepoznatom smislu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Slijede neki od tekstova iznesenih na hrvatskom usenetu koji su tamo bili izsmijavani od većine korisnika hrvatskog useneta. Ovdje ih objavljam jer isti čine temelj nacionalizma kojeg ja zagovaram i promičem. Prikazani su ovdje bez nekog posebnog redoslijeda, neuređeni, a neki su tipkani za bolji prikaz na usenetu na engleskoj tastaturi i ostavljeni tako. Na „hr.“ usenetu sam proveo skoro tjedan dana, a što mi je i više nego dovoljno za slijedećih petnaestak godina; ovaj mi puta nisu poslali viruse, jer im to nebi bilo moguće, (a u stvari ni ne mogu to točno znati jer moj firewall odmah uništava ili vraća, ne znam, cijeli email ako sadržava virus ili trojan u sebi, bilikavi script sumnjivog sadržaja, dok propušta samo onaj kodirani materijal kojih kode su downloaded u mojem kompjuteru).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;######## Niže su moji zapisi iz „hr.“ Useneta #########&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Smirijmo duhove, sve je spam tako i onako, a samo je stvar u tome kako se gleda na stvar. Pogledati treba na &lt;a href="http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt; (Zapis II.) te vidi da se spam smije uzeti kao reklame na TV: tamo su a nikoga ne zanimaju; no dobro nam dodju jer se film, u kojeg smo se zadubili I koji nam je jako interesantan, na trenutak prekine pa nam da priliku skoknuti do zahoda (izcjediti se ili izkakiti, po potrebi individue), da bi opet mogli nastaviti gledati ili buljiti u toliko nam zanimljivi film. Razlike su: reklame donose prihod provideru a usenet samo gubitak (Vedran Krivokuca prije petnaestak godina); reklama je sporedna atrakcija dok je ovaj “spam” glavna, s mnogostruko duljim slijedom, u nekim grupama, nego ga imaju grupe s najinteresantnijim garbage imaginable. Nije “spam” ta boljka nego hrvatstvo, koje nas dijeli na ljude i neljude. Isto to nepromijenjeno hrvatstvo nas je dijelilo uvjek, svrstavajuci nas na suprotne strane barikada, dok je nacija gubila ratove; jer smo naciju stvarali mimo hrvatstva, prema potrebama zadovoljavanja tudjih interesa. I vrisnu oni koji nisu uspijeli do zahoda na vrijeme.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Uskoro će izići novi zapis, Zapis II., a odmah iza njega Zapis III:, koji se se baviti razčlanjivanjem stvari koje sam davno opisao u knjizi HRVATUM 94; sam što će biti prikazano sve iz drugog kuta. Ne dajem previše toga u javnost, jer bi to bilo "bacanje biserje svinjama", nego gledam da svaki čitatelj, koji je zainteresiran za štivo, dobi u ruke ono što je kadar razumijeti. Zato je bezpredmetno razpravljati o tome ovdje, jer svi nisu bili u stanju pročitati sve; ovdje ima vjerojatno i onih s kojima izmjenjivam mišljenje privatno i znaju o čemu pričam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mislim si, da vidim kakvi problemi muče ovaj svijet ovdje, u ovoj grupici iligrupetini, kako vi velite, moje dame i gospodo. Uvjeren sam da bi se tu moglo sresti i dobrih ljudi, Hrvata, pa rekoh možda bih mogao biti ovim dobrim ljudima od neke pomoći; kuda god idem svuda samo pusto graktanje, ali mi do srca dodje po koji mili glas Hrvata-rodoljuba koji mi daje nadu i ufanje. Za kakvoću nema nadomjestka: malo nas je ali smo čvrsti.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Da nisam ja mozda zalutao; ako se svi tako ponašaju ovdje onda sam potreban još i više; uz hrvatstvo moram vas učiti i pristojnosti i lijepom ponašanju. I ne briši moj potpis. Želim da Hrvati vide što pišem, te ću te uvijek na to upozoravati; ako ga brišeš. Ne briši moj sig, jer znaj da svaki onaj koji ga obriše je smatran izdajicom hrvatstva; ne mene nego hrvatstva. Pitaj druge pa će ti reći. Kritiziraj ti mene koliko te volja samo ostavi moj sig ma miru, jer u njemu je advent hrvatstva; moj sig i hrvatstvo neka ti budu svetinjom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ostavio bih sad sve vama na diskusiju, moje dame i gospodo, a ja odoh pisati novi zapis. Važno je obdržavati linkove u funkcionalnom stanju, pa ako ih netko, bilo zabunom ili namjerno (zlonamjerno ili dobronamjerno, stvar je vaše diskusije) učini nefunkcionalnim, zahtijevam da se to izpravi; kao stari revolucionar i veteran is dugogodišnjeg psiholožkog rata s raznoraznim huljama, postao sam pomalo paranoičan i gledam na te "sitnice" kao na veleizdaju hrvatstva, kojeg je malo ostalo u svima a puno u nekima.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prije petnaestak godina sam tražio da se utemelji grupa "hr.soc.hrvat" (a što mi je namjera ostvariti i dan-danas), ali bez uspjeha; istu sam utemeljio preko Optusneta i grupu su stavili neki drugi serveri na svoje liste. Da su dali utemeljiti mi tu grupu ne bih morao utjeravati hrvatstvo preko drugih grupa gdje možda i nema Hrvata, jer na toj grupi bi diskutirali izključivo Hrvati, Hrvatine iz dubine duše.Zato su ovbi linkovi tu, da Hrvati vide gdje se mogu okupljati i diskutirati.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Brisati sig i linkove je sabotiranje hrvatstva i spada u kategoriju veleizdaje; jasno kod čestih ljudi i pravih nacija. Kod vermina i plebejaca je to normalno, jer njihova pripadnost nije podpuna i duhovno obogaćena nego je površna; pleb pripada naciji samo u ulozi roblja, koje se je s vremenom ustoličilo na grbači nacije i, kao pijavica ili svaki drugi parazit, obdržava se na izključivo fizičkom životu na račun nacije koja ga je nekada usvojila kao kopile i dala mu "birthright", pravo na postojanje kao njezin štićenik.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;U nekim krajevima Hrvatske to ne uče, jer odmak idu u gimnaziju. Hrvatska nosi ime po Hrvatu, ne vice versa.Oni koji nisu na nositelji hrvatstva, a to je običan pleb, puk ili pučanstvo kao cjelina, nose imena po pokrajinama Hrvatske iz kojih potječu. I dok je Hrvat stariji od svega drugoga, te je kao takav temeljem hrvatstva, svi ovi drugi su uljezi, kopilad bezimena kojima je tek u Hrvatskoj dano ime da bi se ih moglo zvati u službu Hrvatskoj i konsekventno Hrvatu te indirektno i hrvatstvu u iznimnim slučajevima ratnog stanja, kao "canon fodder", kao plativo sredstvo, "disposables".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Postoji Hrvat, a postoji još uvijek izmučeni duh hrvatstva; postoji nacija s težkim bremenom - o čemu više u mojim zapisima. Osobno ne osjećam uvrede kao moje, jer ih primam u ime hrvatstva; da nisam onaj koji jesam, ne bih sada bio ovdje i primao pljuske - koje će prouzročiti pad uljeza s hrvatskog nacionalnog tijela i tako pridonijeti našoj slobodi, slobodi u hrvatstvu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tema Nacionalnog se odnosi na sve narode svijeta i zato bi se svaki pojedinac, bez iznimke, trebao uključiti u razpravu; jer će tako biti u stanju pronaći svoje pravo mjesto izvorišta i pripadnosti. Diskusija mora biti temeljena na međusobnom poštivanju i uvazavanju temeljnih osobitosti sugovornika, znači bez vrijeđanja, ponižavanja i/ili omalovažavanja.&lt;br /&gt;Na savjet jednog rodoljuba-Hrvata sam otvorio grupu na google-u &lt;a href="mailto:national-tradition@goglegroups.com"&gt;national-tradition@goglegroups.com&lt;/a&gt; ali na engleskom (i na hrvatskom ću otvoriti isto tako), u svrhu obće-globalnog prosvjećenja svijeta. Moja vizija nacionalizma je posve drugačija od ovog današnjeg,koji je kompromitiran i u službi je tuđih interesa; moj se nacionalizam bazira na obće-svijetskoj suradnji, a ne na konfrontaciji, jedne nacije s drugom, gdje su sve nacije ravnopravne u odnosu jedne prema drugoj.&lt;br /&gt;Ne mrzim druge, a volim svoje. Moji, jer spadaju u domenu nacije, ne mogu se uzpoređivati s drugima. Kada govorim o veličini duha onda ne vidim nigdje načina za dokazivanje te veličine; samo onaj bkoji to može osjetiti će biti u stanju to vidjeti i/ili razumijeti.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;O tome nisam spominjao prije a sada to moram iznijeti pred narod; nisam pisao o tome ovdje jer nije bilo razloga za to, a pod cijenu poniženja i omalovažavanja nacionalnog dostojanstva. Međutim, sada to moram reći, makar samo u škrtim crtama, da sam ja bio u domovini kada je grmilo (1991., ne 1990.) i nosioc sam spomenice domovinskog rata. O tome nisam imao namjeru pisati ovdje, jer bih uspomenu na te svete dane mojega života izlagao pljuvanju onih koje za sada ne bih doticao niti sa motkom tri metra dugom. Pisati ću ja o svemu ale ne sve za sve; intimno će me znati samo onaj koji mi je ravan. Ravan duhovno i družtveno.&lt;br /&gt;Okrivljavaju (ne okrivljuju) me da ne znam pisati. Namjerno pišem korijenskim hrvatskim jezikom, ne toliko jer sam izkusniji pa mi je draži kao takav, nego zato jer znam da sam na pravom putu: moram negdje početi na zaustavljanju opće'svijetske ljudske karavane u propast (ljudi ne vide što ja vidim, a niti ja vidim što ljudi vidiju); svoju ženu nazivam Hanuma a sebe njenim Dilberom i sada me zanima ima li nekog tamo da mi veli zašto je to tako; a razlog za to je jako, jako čvrst, te samo oni pojedinci koji me dobro znaju će biti u stanju znati za prave razloge svih mojih činova.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Posvetim svakome onoliko koliko je u stanju izmamiti od/iz mene.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Link sam ja naucio na usenetu prije petnaestak godina; nisam niti ja znao onda, ali jer sam bio debelo kritiziran morao sam nauciti. Kada si ja zabijem link u glavu, onda ga dugo pamtim, kao i brzoglasne brojeve. (Tak da te podjarmim na drugo pitanjce i potvrdim moju teoriju (ili svoju, a neka mi sada netko veli noja je razlika izmedju "moje teorije" i "svoje teorije" u ovom kontestu, ili nekom drugom smislu).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hrvatsvo i Hrvatska nije jedno te isto; cak se i nemoraju izpreplitati. Hrvat je temeljem i nosiocem suvereniteta, dok Hrvatska to nije niti ne moze biti u punom smislu i dubini izraza. A povijest nam govori da Hrvatska nije uvijek niti bila slobodna drzava a da bi mogla biti vrhovnikom. Dalje, Hrvat moze a i ne mora biti nosiocem vrhovnistva hrvatske drzave ali on jeste nosioc i ocuvatelj vrhovnistva hrvatstva, u kojem je bit hrvatskog bica. Ovdje nije mjesto za siru razpravu o tome, te svaka ona individua koja je zeljna znati vise neka se obrati meni direktno.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thank for yourdiscounted economy ticket to &lt;a href="mailto:abuse@giganet.com"&gt;abuse@giganet.com&lt;/a&gt; ; you are as a person much cheaper than one could imagine. But the truth is that In have a wish to know more about modeling and would like to learn more about in an appropriate environment where I could spend my precious leisure time with pleasure. Still, I hope that not all member of this group are as hostile as you are. Here is something about "spam" that my be appropriate and come handy for future evaluation of "spam": not all people are the same, so is not spam what you deem to be.&lt;br /&gt;In Croatian:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tko salje stetne linkove?&lt;br /&gt;Tko vrijedja?&lt;br /&gt;Ja zastupam Nacionalno i Hrvatski Narod a ne opcenito gradjane Republike Hrvatske, jer od vlade Republike Hrvatske nemam taj mandat dok imam taj mandat po hrvatstvu i Istini, na kojoj seb samo hrvatstvo temelji, te mi je sveta duznost kao Covjeku i Hrvatu, slusati i cuti bilo svojeg naroda, te svijedociti Istinu i zagovarati svoj Narod pred Istinom. Ne pred huljama nego pred Istinom; zato se ne nadji uvrijedjen, jer tebe to ne ide, kao sto ne ide sve one (malo)gradjane Republike Hrvatske koji me osudjivaju zbog mojeg stava i nastoje se ograditi od istih. To je barem lahko i nije se potrebno sluziti lazima i objedama; jea, ali upravbo na tim lazima i bezzakonju su utemeljena danas monoga druztva i njihove drzave. Upravo je tu ta bolna tocka: bezzakonje je osudjeno na propast i Istina dolazi na svoje mjesto: bas ovaj nizi svijet je taj koji mora placati racune za bezzakonje, koje se je odvijalo i odvija u visim sferama vlasti. To je tako uvijek bilo, te oni crvi koji su se drzali skutova vlastodrzaca su obicno bili gazeni po vlastitim gospodarima; jer u krajnosti, niti jedan gospodar ne vjeruje svojim slugama, ma kako ovi vjerni bili. Tvoji gospodari, kao i onih slicnim tebi, znaju ovo o cemu pisem, te vjeruju meni daleko vise nego tebi i slicnim tebi (pitaj ih, odnesi u vladu moje tekstove): mnogi ce Hrvati koji su pri samom vrhu vlasti diskretno privhatiti mojeb postulate ... i nece se uplitati u nase prepirke javno. Zato je uvijek bilo, i biti ce, da u novom drzavnom uredjenju vrse drzavne sluzbe stari birokrati, koji ne izlaze u javnost s bjezgarijama s kojima izlazis ti i tebi slicni. A sto se samog hrvatstva tice, mnogi ce mu sluziti pri vrhu a mnogi mu sluze i dole, cisteci mu put; pred menom si se pokazao, a isto tako i pred ostalim, te se nadam da te nitko ne pozna osobno, jer ako nista drugo ispao si veliki idiot.&lt;br /&gt;Bruno.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Moram ti reci iskreno i nedvosmisleno: dojmis mi se kao ljudina, te imam neki divlji osjecaj da cemo se blize upoznati i postati prijatelji. Ti si rekao svoju, ostro i na prvu, ali nisi isao u kost, kao mnogi drugi; nisi nastojao sabotirati moja nastojanja. Imam osjecaj da je u tebi jedna fina dusa koja ima strpljenja i postivanja prema drugim ljudima, s kojima se i ne mora slagati u svemu.&lt;br /&gt;Javi mi se ako imas voljhe i vremana.&lt;br /&gt;Bok,&lt;br /&gt;Bruno.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;U jednu ruku imas i pravo kad velis da sam iza dobro utvdjenih zidina, jer su moji pogledi na zivot stubokom razliciti od velike vecine naroda koji mi se javlja ovdje na usenetu, pa mi je duznost i cilj ih zastititi od ponovne kontaminacije prosjecnog razsudjivanja uvjetiranog medijom kojoj je izlozeno prosjecno pucanstvo na Zapadu, ne samo u Republici Hrvatskoj. Rekao sam "naroda koji mi se javlja ovdje na usenetu", ne naroda koji mi se javlja obcenito, a isto tako ni naroda koji se uopce ne javlja nego samo lurka.&lt;br /&gt;Razumijem taj narod, a isto tako i strah koji mu je u kostima; jer znam da zna samo jednu istinu i to samo onu koja mu je predstavljena, a ne usudi se okrenuti medalju na drugu stranu. Ja sam, medjutim, davno flipnuo taj novcic i primjetio da isti ne pada uvijek na istu stranu, pa sam, malo po malo, poceo studirati i drugu stranu istig; danas vidim da se je smisao mnogocega prakticiranog danas posve izgubio samo zato jer je istina bila ili presucivana ili pak izkrivljavana.&lt;br /&gt;-- Visit, &lt;a href="http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt; (in Croatian), &lt;a href="http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt; (in English) or &lt;a href="http://groups.google.com/group/nationa-tradition"&gt;http://groups.google.com/group/nationa-tradition&lt;/a&gt; (in English).Bruno HRUST.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bas sam odgovorio jednoj osobi, sto cu ti priloziti putem copy/paste, te ujedno nadopuniti s par rijeci radi bolje smislenosti. Rekoh toj osobi:&lt;br /&gt;U Republici Hrvatskoj nema zakona koji stiti hrvatstvo a niti zakona kojim se osudjuje antihrvatstvo; a ipak, ti Pupavci ce u misje rupe kada se opet pojavi "troll" i po ulicama Zagreba raznasa list "Hrvat". Kada je1991. grmilo taj "troll" je bio i te kako dobrodosao u Hrvatskoj od sviju, jer je istinsko hrvatstvo na cas doslo do zraka -- a da bi ga amerikanizam kod hrvatskoga naroda (ne Naroda, ako znas na sto ciljam) opet nadvladao. Nema, medjutim, vjernih robova a malo tko vjeruje jednom sluzi, zato je samo pokorni sluga dobar sluga; nema slobodnih sluga, te je slobodniji rob koji sanja o slobodi nego li sluga koji je vjeran svojem robstvu.&lt;br /&gt;-- Visit, &lt;a href="http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt; (in Croatian), &lt;a href="http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt; (in English) or &lt;a href="http://groups.google.com/group/nationa-tradition"&gt;http://groups.google.com/group/nationa-tradition&lt;/a&gt; (in English).Bruno HRUST.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ovo je sve za ovaj Zapis, kojega ću postati sada zajedno s možebitnim pogrješkama, koje ću izpraviti u materijalima namjenjenima za tiskanje, za koje se razpitajte kod uredništva ako si želite osigurati primjerak. Adresa: &lt;a href="mailto:brunohrust@gmail.com"&gt;brunohrust@gmail.com&lt;/a&gt; .&lt;br /&gt;Za informacije u vezi materijala koji nisu za javnost i obavijesti u vezi seminara i ostalog je potreno kontaktirati uredništvo preko netom navedene adrese.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bruno HRUST.&lt;br /&gt;10. veljače 2009 21:02 (+8)&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8394143930868069381-2519655048191154874?l=hrvatum94.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/feeds/2519655048191154874/comments/default' title='Objavi komentare'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/02/zapis-ii-narod-i-nacija.html#comment-form' title='0 komentara'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/2519655048191154874'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/2519655048191154874'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/02/zapis-ii-narod-i-nacija.html' title='Zapis II.:  NAROD I NACIJA'/><author><name>HRVATUM 94</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07499305723046082138</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8394143930868069381.post-8143094219351708016</id><published>2009-02-01T00:06:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2009-02-03T22:20:18.111-08:00</updated><title type='text'>I. zapis: HRVATUM 94 (na hrvatskom, neobjavljena knjiga)</title><content type='html'>&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;HRVATUM 94 (na hrvatskom, neobjavljena knjiga)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;Napomena: “HRVATUM 94” je knjiga sastavljena od dviju listova: Hrvat br. 29 / Domovinsko Izdanje br. 9, Svibanj 1994 i Uvezane Misli br. 27, Svibanj 1994. Oba lista su prestala izlaziti ubrzo nakon proglašenja nezavisnosti Republike Hrvatske. Knjiga je još u starom kompjuteru (Windows95) a isto tako je i na disku, samo ne znam da li ne najnovija kopija ova koju imam momentalno sa sobom; počeo bih već sada s pripremanjem knjige za tiskanje ali moram pričekati do kraja travnja, jer trenutno nisam u Perthu. Čim pronađem tu najnoviju kopiju knjige, jer sam je dotjeravao nekoliko puta, ja ću je dati tiskati, pa ovim putem želim to objaviti. Naklada prvog izdanja knjige će ovisiti o zainteresiranosti čitatelja kao i o naručbama, a kniga če biti spremna za tiskanje tamo negdje u rujnu ili listopadu 2009. Pošto su listovi Hrvat i Uvezane Misli bila duhom revolucionarnog karaktera isti si bili tiskani u gustom slogu (zbog štednje), gdje bi izkoristili svaki pa i najmanji dio prostora, a jedino su domovinska izdanja bila nekako lijepše uređena I u bojama. Stoga “HRVATUM 94” je isto tako skučenog format ate zauzima svega 130 stranica, gdje bi normalna knjiga zauzela duplo toliko ako ne i više prostora. Odlučio sam ne mijenjati format, jer je isti ionako već ekstravagantan (A5 format knjige, dok sam počeo na A4, format magazine), radi praktičnosti; lakše se je obhoditi s manjim stvarima. Cijenu knjige ću objaviti kasnije, kada je tiskam i izračunam koliko me košta.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Malo sam samo predahnuo ovih petnaestak i nekoliko godina. Kako vidim, a čega sam bio svijestan prije petnaestak i više godina, revolucija je još uvijek u punom jeku; onaj koji ne pozna sebe će još manje poznati druge i vrlo će lahko padati žrtvom tuđih interesa koji mu se nude kao njegovi vlastiti. Kratko rečeno, valjali su nam muda pod bubrege. Danas kada bacim oko na “HRVATUM” vidim da sam pričao o istim stvarima jezikom primitivnim za gledišta na kojima sam danas; ali sam svijestan toga da to nije riječ moje malenkosti več Riječ Onog koji mi je diktirao iz dubine moje duše, koji je slobodan i sveznajuć, a moja nespretna ruka je to stavljala na papir. Točno je da nisam bio svijestan o čemu pišem i što govorim, ali znam da nisam bio lud, niti onda a isto tako niti danas, ako nisam nečega svijestan: tek danas mi je jasno da sam bio na putu Istine, pa još i više od toga, a što me čini nestvarnim u ovozemaljskoj zbilji, a isto tako arogantnim kada tvrdim da znam: Istina, to sam ja. U stanju je arogantnosti čovjek koji je ignorant da je pod utjecajem vlastitog ega, onog nestvarnog “ja” koje ga vuče za nos po katakombama života. Međutim, kada se netko nađe u stanju u kojem sam se ja snašao, onda čovjek zna dam u nitko ne treba soliti pamet, odobravati mu ili osporavati; niti me vrata pakla nadvladati ne mogu. Jas am svijestam toga da za suprostaviti se ovoj Riječi, potrebno je pokrenuti veliku silu i u smislu i stilom nasilja će netko pokušavati zaustaviti odjek iste. Razmisli malo o tome te, ako sam te oslobodio &lt;em&gt;tvojega&lt;/em&gt; straha onda znam da sam stvorio sebi Čovjeka u tebi, istog onog Čovjeka koji je u meni i meni je ravan; Onog koji je sloboda i oslobađa, koji je vrhovnik i u stanju je darivat vrhovništvo narodu oko sebe, tvoreći i stvarajući naciju.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Zapis I.: Tko sam i što hoću?&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rođen sam u Zagrebu, a odrasao sam kod svoje bake na Savskoj casti 138. Započeo sam školu na Horvaćanskoj cesti, prva dva razreda, pa nastavio u Zadarskoj i u Dobojskoj XIV gimnaziji, da bih završio opet u Horvaćanskoj školi sedmi i osmi razred i napokon završih u III metalnoj zanatskoj školi u Držićevoj sprovevši tamo dvije godine, da bih na jedvite jade završio zanat u popravnom domu u Glini. Grdo zvuči, kao i mnogi on mojih izkaza, ali je tako. Jednostavno rečeno, nisam se znal ponašati pa sam puno patil u pristojnom društvu, a u Glini su znali kako to dovesti u red: kada te onaj neotesani i neinteligentni nadzornik oplete pendrekom, odmah u njemu vidiš finog i inteligentnog gospodina za neko vrijeme, pa se čovjek vremenom nauči da je dobro držati jezik za zubima i gledati svoja posla; nadzornik samo radi svoj posao koji mu i ne mora biti jasan. Nakon Gline sam odišao u vojsku (1 godinu dana), a onda u Njemačku, rujna 1968., te iz Njemačke u Perth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Školu sam mijenjao često, jer ju nisam uzimao za ozbiljnoč oni su pak držali da sam ja neozbiljan. Prekidao sam nastavu vrlo često s primjedbama koje su protuslovile njihovom učenju: ja sam navodno bio “žrtva fašizma” i dobivao penziju na osnovi tog statusa, a oca mi je odvukla OZNA na sam Badnjak 1945, kada sam bio devet mjeseci star. Rat je tada već završio; ili možda i nije? Ondašnjih godina sam možda i bio neozbiljan dok mi je u zbilji umirao otac u mukama s kamenjem u želucu, koje su mu operacionim zahvatom ušili u Vinogradskoj bolnici za vrijeme Božića 1945., da bi ga bezuspješno pokušavali spasiti pošteni hrvatski rodoljubi, doktori na Rebru, gdje je preminuo na Staru Godinu 1945. Danas međutim nisam neozbiljan i stvari su mi jasne: ista se utakmica odigrava i dan-danas, a produžetak se po potrebi odugovlači u nedogled, pri čemu ja učim lučiti laži od istine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Toliko o mojoj privatnoj povijesti, dalje na temu &lt;em&gt;Nacionalnog&lt;/em&gt;, o Čovjeku i čovjeku, Narodu i plebu. To su teme koje su bile razrađivane u listovima kojih sam bio urednik i utemeljitelj: "Uvezane Misli" i "Hrvat". Radi se o slobodi ili robstvu, kao i o životu ili smrti; sve možebitne "umjerenosti" između tih krajnjosti su iluzije ako nisu pod kontrolom individue ili Naroda, kao nacije a ne kao pleba. Pišem ovo kao suveren čovjek, u punoj slobodi duha; ne pišem ovo jer to moram činiti(jer me duša vuče na taj čin, ili iz nekog drugog razloga ovozemaljske naravi) nego zato jer to želim, jer hoću. Tim činom izražavam svoju slobodu duha, a ostavljam čitatelju da sam prosudi kakva je situacija kod njega: da li on čita ovo zato jer mora (iz znatiželje ili kojeg drugog poriva) ili zato jer to želi, jer ima volje naučiti nešto što mu je vrlo važno. Vrlo je važno znati raliku između slobode i robstva ili života i smrti; samo onaj koji dođe do tog saznanja će nalaziti inklinaciju u sebi i slijediti ovo štivo kao misao vodilju. Vođu, isto kao i Boga, se be bira nego slijedi; jedino po Njemu je čovjek Čovjek i narod Narod; jedino po Njemu i u Njemu individua nalazi smisao Života i življenja, a bez Njega je individua osuđena na nereću i izgublenost.&lt;em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;U Perthu sam se bavio publiciranjem dviju glasila na hrvatskom: Hrvat i Uvezane Misli. I napokon 1991. sam za vrijeme Uskrsa posjetio domovinu Hrvatsku gdje sam ostao osam mjeseci (od planiranih dvanaest), o čemu ću vjerojatno reći koju kasnije. Na engleskom sam pisao više u zadnje vrijeme i naći ćete me na adresi: &lt;a href="http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/"&gt;http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/&lt;/a&gt; (adresa je navedena u profilu bloga). Prije nego završim s ovim blogom, rado bih objaviti potrebu za suradnicima, a što sam naveo u profilu bloga isto tako. Trebaju mi Hrvati i Hrvatice za pomoć pri objavljivanju ovih blogova: trebaju mi ljudi sa znanjem engleskog i drugih jezika, jer, iako je štivo u glasilima "Hrvat" i "Uvezane Misli", a isto tako i u knjizi "HRVATUM 94", izključivo nacionalističkog karaktera, moj nacionalizam se pojmovito razlicira od ostalih nacionalizama svijeta, koji su zaraženi pojmom superiornosti te su stoga djelotvorno militantni. Moj pojam nacionalizma nije zavojevački i ne teži za osvajanjem tuđih područja nego je surađivakog karaktera i teži izključivo za očuvanjem svojega i k svojoj izvornosti, teži k Bogu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kada se spomije Bog onda se zna dogoditi da se Isti spominje u nekoliko konteksta istodobno: u ovom kontekstu se radi o Istini, kao platformi na kojoj se Providnost susreće i spaja u &lt;em&gt;Nacionalnom&lt;/em&gt; u duši ljudskog stvora. &lt;em&gt;Nacionalno&lt;/em&gt; je tu iznad države i, jednom utemeljeno u duši individue, Ono je iznad individue; država isto kao i njen državljan, ili njeni državljani, mogu biti subjektom osvajačkih podređivanja tuđim interesima, pa i bačeni u otvoreno robstvo ako je potrebno, a da &lt;em&gt;Nacionalno&lt;/em&gt; ostaje izvan domene osvajača. &lt;em&gt;Nacionalno&lt;/em&gt; nije dato nikome po ovozemaljskoj creaturi, nego je božanski dar Istine, podareno po Bogu i u domeni je spiritualnog više nego tjelesnog suživljavanja jednog društva. Stoga je &lt;em&gt;Nacionalno&lt;/em&gt; neotuđivo; jedino se individua koja ga nije svijestna može odreći i prodati se kao jedna obična sitna duša. To je srž mojeg naučavanja: da bih svakom pojedinom biću na planeti spasio identitet i ponovo ga instalirao u Istini, svaki mora znati što je i tko je.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Čovjek mora prije svega ostalog biti vrhunski svijestan svojeg postojanja u Istini, kao i proizlaženja iz Istine, da bi na taj način tvorio vrhovništvo u vlastitom biću. Bijući svijestan svojeg vrhovništva, individua bijući temeljem narodu uzdiže svijest toga naroda i pretvara ga u Narod, odnosno u naciju gdje je &lt;em&gt;Nacionalno&lt;/em&gt; kao kruna vrhovništva na glavi svake individue unutar Naroda: svaka individua je sada vrhovnik unutar nacije odnosno Naroda, makar ista i ne bila još toga svijestna (kao na primjer novorođenče), jer ista dijeli vrhovništvo ne toliko s ljudima oko sebe koliko s Bogom; jer ludi oko vrhovnika mogu biti i hulje i lopovi, te kao takvi nemaju to božansko pravo i ne obitavaju a niti ne proizlaze iz Istine te kao takvi će si prisvojiti pravo i uzurpirati mjesto u njihovoj "istini". Tako su nastale mnoge države s kojima smo prisiljeni imati diplomatske veze i održavati dobre odnose, za volju mira. Sve te i slične države tvore kamen spoticanja miru i mogu se obdržavati izključivo putem sile i terora; one su uzrok teroru i temeljem terorizma, te kada nebi bilo istih niti terorizma ne bi bilo.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Stvar je u tomu da ljudi brkaju pojmove i time svode Narod na običan pleb, pučanstvo, a koje je kao takvo negacija same nacije: domena Naroda kao nacije je u domeni i kraljevstvu Istine i Boga (ne samo u kraljevstvu Nebeskom, jer je Istina, isto kao i Bog, prisutna svuda i svagda), dok je domena pleba u izključivo nižoj, podređenoj sferi utjecaja ovozemaljskih faktora. Pošto je svaki Narod kao nacija istovjetan s Bogom (na sliku i priliku Njegovu), stoga su sve nacije jednake na razini vrhovnika; jedino kod priznavanja uzurpiranih prava na državnost, nacije su se počele miješati s udruženim plebejskim hordama koje su se proglašavale narodima i tako je nastao disparitet pri čemu su udružene horde silom oružja postale ne samo jednake nego i &lt;em&gt;primus under pares. &lt;/em&gt;I dok su stvarne nacije stvarno jednake, plebejski narodi i običan puk se razliciraju po svemu; nacije se razliciraju upravo radi tog plebejskog elementa u sebi, koji svodi jedan Narod kao naciju na razinu plebejstva i jednom nacionalnom društvu pridaje status građanskog društva, kojega je, kao takvog, lahko manipulirati.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Možda će se ovaj izkaz pričinjavati nekome kao prigovaranje, no,međutim, isti je daleko više od toga; ovdje želim ukazati na nepravde koje su počinjene u ime pravde, gdje su plemenita i reklo bi se legitimna nastojanja na uklanjanju samovolje i tiranskog ponašanja pojedinih lelegalno ustoličenih vladara završila u bezpravlju koje prati čovječanstvo do dana današnjega. Jedna je stvar ukazati jednom pravovaljano ustoličenom vladaru na ilegalnom vladanju, te is suspendirati ga ako je potrebno, dok je sasvim druga stvar uzurpirati njegovo mjesto uz izpriku boljeg vladanja. Samo vladanje je diskutabilno a osuditi se mogu samo pojedini eksesi. Stoga se to ne govori o kakvoći vladanja demokracije nego o legitimnosti procesa samog vladanja: sama demokracija nije vladar a niti nosi legitimnost vladara, jer je legitimni vladar morao silom dati mjesta demokraciji; a narod kao pleb, koji kao takav nije nikada bio nosioc suvereniteta, nije u stanju dati nikakav mandat nikome, pa tako niti demokraciji ili bilokojoj drugoj formi vladavine, u svoje ime. Jer, u stvarnosti, pleb je bezimen i svojoj biti, kao dijete bez roditelja; ime koje nosi je ime nacije s kojom se suživljava. I taj se je orfan znao dignuti protiv nacije koja ga je usvojila i primila kao rođenoga brata, a sve u ime "tekovina demokracije" i pod izprikom "prava na samoodređenje i odcjepljenje", ustvari skrivene pljačke i otimačine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;O tome sam već davno pisao u listovima "Hrvat" i "Uvezane Misli", prije trideset godina. Toliko za sada, ako napišem više onda bih se mogao naći u politici, a to nije potrebno; svaki zna o čemu je riječ bez da moram sricati na što ciljam. Ako stvarno netko nije u stanju prokljuviti stvar neka se okrene oko sebe i vidjeti će tko se najviše pjeni -- a što je normalno jer mu treba pjena za gasit vatru koju je podpalio. Pijeniti će se samo oni koji se prepoznaju ovdje kao uske duše, lopovi i tuđe sluge i ulizice. U slijedećem blogu će biti mnogo toga jasnije o mnogim stvarima. Komentari su dobrodošli.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pozdrav,&lt;br /&gt;Bruno HRUST&lt;br /&gt;Nedjelja, 1. veljače 2009.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;=====&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;Naslov uredništva: HRVAT; P.O. Box 5014 - Centrepoint; Midland, W.A. 6056; Australia.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="justify"&gt;E-mail: &lt;a href="mailto:brunohrust@yahoo.com.au"&gt;brunohrust@yahoo.com.au&lt;/a&gt; . Mjenice nasloviti "HRVAT"; slike i rukopise ne vraćamo.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8394143930868069381-8143094219351708016?l=hrvatum94.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/feeds/8143094219351708016/comments/default' title='Objavi komentare'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/02/hrvatum-94-na-hrvatskom-neobjavljena.html#comment-form' title='0 komentara'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/8143094219351708016'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8394143930868069381/posts/default/8143094219351708016'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com/2009/02/hrvatum-94-na-hrvatskom-neobjavljena.html' title='I. zapis: HRVATUM 94 (na hrvatskom, neobjavljena knjiga)'/><author><name>HRVATUM 94</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/07499305723046082138</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry></feed>
